《Reincarnation – The Divine Doctor and Stay-at-home Dad 2》 Chapter 1 Chapter 1 ¨C Scum Manager Chapter 1 Scum Manager Jiangnan City, China, Li¡¯s Secret Pce Cuisine Restaurant. The restaurant is in the busy area of Jiangnan City, with five floors, the first floor is the lobby, the second to fourth floors are elegant rooms, and the fifth floor is the manager¡¯s office and staff dormitory. The chef of the restaurant¡¯s ancestors are the pce chefs, indeed, have a masterpiece, so the restaurant although the price of food is very high, but business is still good. Tang Han started to use his after-school time toe here for work-study deliveryst semester, and came here to work all day after the summer break to earn money for next semester¡¯s tuition. In the afternoon, there is not much business in the restaurant, Tang Han and Le Meixuan get together to chat, they are both college students whoe to work during the holidays, Le Meixuan is extremely fond of the tall and handsome Tang Han. Le Meixuan saw a ck ring on Tang Han¡¯s left index finger and said, ¡°You¡¯re a big man still wearing a ring, afraid that no one knows you¡¯re single?¡± Tang Hanughed: ¡°This is my grandfather left me, is our Tang family heirloom, my grandfather told me the ring is in the person, the ring is not in the Tang family can not enter the door.¡± ¡°So valuable, is it gold?¡± Le Meixuan grabbed Tang Han¡¯s left hand and looked carefully at the ckened ring. Tang Han said, ¡°I do not know what material, non-gold and non-silver, certainly not valuable, but it is a reminder, I can look at it and think of grandfather.¡± As the two men were talking, a shout came from upstairs, ¡°Payday, all go to the finance office to get your money.¡± Tang Han rushed to the finance office, he frowned after receiving his sry and said to the finance Zhang Juan, ¡°Sister Zhang, the number of my sry is not correct, right?¡± Zhang Juan is a fat ck woman who was put in such an important position because she is a rtive of the boss. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Zhang Juan said with some impatience. Tang Han said, ¡°I clearly delivered 232 ordersst month, how can I be counted as 200 orders?¡± ¡°Manager Zhou said, rounded up, it will be counted as two hundred.¡± Zhang Juan said. ¡°How can you do this calction, did not say in advance ah? Besides, I delivered two hundred and seventy-five ordersst month, but I wasn¡¯t given three hundred orders to count, right?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t talk about this with me, if you have anyments to find the manager Zhou to say.¡± Zhang Juan said with ignorance. ¡°I¡¯m going to find him right now.¡± Tang Han angrily took the pay slip and went straight to the manager¡¯s office, but when he came to the door, he stopped again and hesitated. Nowadays, it is hard for college students to find a job. Although this ce is a little bit tired, the ie is still good, and it is much better than working in other ces. If you just go in and ask for help, what if Fatty Zhou fired himself? Tang Han really do not want to reach out to the family to ask for money, thinking that either this time to put up with it? The manager of the restaurant is called Zhou Faqi, everyone calls him Zhou Fatty. This kid often exploit employees, Tang Han worked in the restaurant for more than two months, either by his difficult or unexined deduction of wages. Inside the office, Fatty Zhou is pulling the hand of Shi Xian, a college student who also came to work during the holidays, looking at her full breasts with a lecherous smile, ¡°Xian ah,e here, brother Zhou give you a body check to see if the development is good.¡± Shi Xian¡¯s character was already a bit cowardly, for a while was scared by Zhou Fatty, she forcefully shake off Zhou Fatty¡¯s hand, stammering, ¡°Manager, you do not do this, or ¡­¡­ otherwise I really call people.¡± Fatty Zhou arrogantlyughed: ¡°Calling people? You can scream and see, here you can scream your throat, but no one dares to spoil my fatty Zhou¡¯s good deeds. In this restaurant, I am the emperor, I can do whatever I want, I can sleep with whoever I want, who dares to control me?¡± Looking at the slowly approaching Fatty Zhou, Shi Xian said nervously, ¡°Don¡¯te over, I¡¯m telling you, this is against thew,e over again and I¡¯ll call the police.¡± ¡°Break thew? I don¡¯t dare to say in other ces, but who doesn¡¯t know me, Fatty Zhou, in Jiangnan City, both ck and white. Over the years, as long as the woman I like to see, which can get out of my palm? asionally, there are not enlightened, crying and shouting to the police, but what can be done, I am still standing here? Listen to me, the master will serve you well, the police is the most stupid way, only to make your own reputation.¡± Fatty Zhou is able to grasp the psychology of girls like Shi Xian, always very concerned about their reputation, which is why many rape cases, even if the police find the victim, the victim refused to testify. From Shi Xian panic helpless eyes, Fatty Zhou see out has sessfully scared her, his chest pounced on themb general Shi Xian in his arms, said: ¡°I know why you came out to work, it¡¯s not because your family has no money, mom is still lying in the hospital, if I expel you, not only your mom has no money to see the doctor, you also have to drop out of school. Think about it, is it easy for you to go to college? If you serve the grandfather happy, next month and then give you a thousand yuan.¡± It must be said that Fatty Zhou is a veteran, moves can poke Shi Xian¡¯s vital points, at this time she has lost the courage to resist, closed her eyes tightly, tears flowing, let Fatty Zhou pressed on the sofa. At this time, Tang Han outside the door has been burning with rage, if Fatty Zhou just deducted a little money from him barely tolerated, but this grandson actually used such nasty means to bully Shi Xian, Shi Xian and Le Meixuan is his two best friends in the restaurant. Previously Tang Han had heard that Fatty Zhou used the power in his hands to y with waitresses, once a waitress let him raped andmitted suicide after pregnancy, it seems that the rumors are true. Fatty Zhou pressed on Shi Xian, a lustful smile of conspiracy appeared on his face, he unbuckled his belt and was just about to make a move when suddenly the door behind him opened. ¡°Manager Zhou, I¡¯m looking for you for something.¡± Tang Han said as he entered the door. Fatty Zhou shuddered in fear, and just forgot to lock the door in hiscency. He hurriedly lifted his pants that had slipped to his knees, and turned around to see that the one who came in was actually Tang Han, the kid was a prick, always doing right with himself. Today¡¯s payday has given him a little lesson, who knows this kid still dare to bad their own good, Fatty Zhou suffocated simply to vomit blood. But someone hase in, Fatty Zhou still have to be restrained, after all, if this makes the boss know that he is not good to deal with. Fatty Zhou reluctantly nced at Shi Xian and said falsely, ¡°Go back to work first, I¡¯ll talk to you again sometime.¡± After saying this, Fatty Zhou drank to Tang Han: ¡°Into the leader¡¯s office do not know to knock, you college students on this fucking quality?¡± Tang Han coldly said: ¡°I am poor quality? How is it better than taking advantage of people to bully girls?¡± Fatty Zhou didn¡¯t realize that this poor student, whom he usually didn¡¯t even see, was openly sarcastic, and said angrily, ¡°Tang Han, have you forgotten your identity, have you forgotten who you¡¯re talking to? Do not forget that I am the manager, you eat under my hand, I can make you go away in a minute!¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you being a manager? Can a manager not treat his employees like human beings? Can a manager just deduct my sry and insult a female student at will? She¡¯s about the same age as your daughter, how can you do that?¡± Fatty Zhou has done bad things not once or twice, Tang Han¡¯s long-standing pent-up dissatisfaction within the heart can no longer be restrained, instantly burst out. Fatty Zhou¡¯s lungs are going to explode, did not expect that in his eyes can be bullied at will waiter actually dare to openly call his bluff, really want to turn the sky. ¡°You little yakuza, have the guts to say it again!¡± ¡°I told you, what else can you do but bully our waiter, you are a scum!¡± Already torn face, Tang Han no longer have any scruples. Not waiting for Tang Han to finish, the enraged Fatty Zhou grabbed the half bottle of red wine on the table and smashed it hard towards Tang Han¡¯s head. With a crunching sound, the red wine bottle exploded on top of Tang Han¡¯s head, and the bright red wine mixed with blood brushed down. Tang Han raised his hand to cover the wound, but the blood still couldn¡¯t stop flowing out. Fatty Zhou¡¯s smash was extremely heavy, and Tang Han felt his eyes were starry, his consciousness was getting blurred, and he fell backwards and passed out. Tang Han was taken to the hospital by 120 emergency vehicles, and no one noticed that the blood flowing from his forehead was sucked into the ck ring, and then the wound slowly began to heal. Chapter 2 Chapter 2 ¨C ¨C The Medicine King Inheritance Chapter 2 ¨C The Medicine King Inheritance In a haze, Tang Han came to a mysterious space, an old man suddenly appeared in front of him, green clothes and white hair, immortal style. ¡°Who are you?¡± Tang Han asked. ¡°Since you have received the Ring of God, you have a destiny with me, so today I will pass on your Pill King Sect techniques, and you will inherit the mantle of my Yixuanzi, and get my medical dao and art heritage. From now on you are a disciple of the Pill King, remember to hang a pot to help the world, and umte yin and virtue.¡± Saying that, Yiduuzi hands clenched, a golden light hit Tang Han¡¯s eyebrow, then slowly disappeared in front of Tang Han¡¯s eyes. After that, a huge amount of information began to fill Tang Han¡¯s mind, the medical dao asked divination, cultivation techniques, dao techniques of formations, and so on all flooded into Tang Han¡¯s head. The amount of information was too huge, Tang Han only felt his head swelling almost to explode, and eventually he only felt a haze of consciousness and fainted. I don¡¯t know how long it took, but Tang Han woke up from his drowsiness, his head still ache. He opened his eyes and looked around, he was in a hospital bed, Le Meixuan was guarding the bed, lying there asleep, and the clock above the bed showed it was 2:00 am. Tang Han closed his eyes again, thinking back to everything just now, wondering if his head was beaten up, so it produced a nervous disorder? Tang Han in ordance with the inheritance of Xuantian Gong slowly adjusting the luck, only to feel a small stream of air in the Dantian slowly flowing around the body hundred bones, dizzy head immediately awake a lot, he was sure that all this is true. The firstyer of Xuantian Gong, the power of inheritanceid the foundation for him. Tang Han felt his body full of strength where the true qi passed, yesterday¡¯s fatigue was swept away, I believe that now a punch can kill a cow. He sank his divine sense into the Ring of God again and found that the space inside was so big, a hundred cubic meters, storing so many spiritual stones, piled up like a small mountain. After confirming everything Tang Han was ecstatic, he got up and pressed on Le Meixuan¡¯s sleeping point to put her into a deep sleep, then carried her to bed and sat himself on the stool to start cultivating. ording to the memory of the inheritance, spirit stones are good things that can continuously release spiritual qi, which is very beneficial for cultivation. He took out two spirit stones and held them in his hands to cultivate, and his true qi ran more than ten times faster than just now. Unaware of the dawn, Tang Han¡¯s divine thoughts moved to take back the slightly smaller circle of spirit stones to the Ring of God and ended his cultivation. Tang Han unlocked Le Meixuan¡¯s acupuncture points, and Le Meixuan woke up. She Tengdi jumped off the bed and said to Tang Han in surprise, ¡°Wasn¡¯t it me who nursed you, howe I slept on the bed?¡± Tang Han said, ¡°Seeing that you were too tired, I carried you to bed.¡± Le Meixuan was puzzled: ¡°I slept so dead? You hugged me and I didn¡¯t even wake up?¡± Tang Hanughed: ¡°Who knows, or maybe you pretended to be asleep and let me hold it on purpose.¡± ¡°Nonsense, you didn¡¯t do anything to the olddy, did you?¡± Le Meixuan was surprised how she slept so well, it has been a long time since she slept so well. Tang Han was busy waving his hands and said, ¡°No ¡­¡­ no ¡­¡­ I just carried you to bed and didn¡¯t do anything.¡± Le Meixuan pouted and red at Tang Han, ¡°Are you a fool to do nothing?¡± Tang Han was speechless, he was often so molested by Le Meixuan. ¡°How are your injuries, sit down quickly and let me take a look.¡± Le Meixuan said as she sat Tang Han down on the bed, letting her hands gently stroke his head to check the injury on the top of his head. Looking at the top of Tang Han¡¯s intact head, Le Meixuan murmured, ¡°It¡¯s strange to say, at first it looked like you had a lot of blood flowing from your head, but there was no wound when you checked at the hospital, I really don¡¯t know how it happened.¡± Tang Han sat on the bed, and Le Meixuan stood in front of him, the height of which just sent that broad bosom unreservedly in front of him. And Le Meixuan just sleep some messy clothes have not been organized, white reveal a piece, simply shake the blind Tang Han¡¯s eyes. ¡°This, how big is it? 35C? or 36D?¡± Tang Han seriously thought, but he still does not know very much about the size of girls, only know that it looks big, but do not know exactly how big, it seems to have to learn well in the future to do so. At this time Le Meixuan probe to check the back of his head, God, Tang Han then felt a ckness in front of his eyes, he was thinking about the problem hit him a dizzy, are unable to distinguish the southeast and northwest. Tang Han felt some heat in his nostrils, hurriedly closed his eyes, afraid to look on nosebleeds flowing out. But although the eyes are closed, a girl¡¯s unique fragrance and wafted over, the smell like orchids like musk, simply too good to smell. ¡°Donghan, I¡¯m talking to you!¡± Le Meixuan also found his distance from Tang Han is too close, career line simply stick to his face, a trace of shyness shed across his face, hurriedly back a step. ¡°Ah, listen. ¡­¡­ But can you repeat that over and over again?¡± Tang Han waspletely enthralled in the beauty of Le Meixuan¡¯s color and fragrance, his brain was rapidly thinking about the size, as for what Le Meixuan said was not heard at all. ¡°I say, how¡¯s your injury?¡± ¡°It¡¯s all good!¡± ¡°Why was there a lot of blood flowing from the head, but no wound when I was examined at the hospital?¡± ¡°You must be wrong, I have thick skin, how can I bleed so easily? It was you who was too nervous about me and took the red wine for blood.¡± Tang Han found an excuse to cover up, can not say that those blood flowed into the ring of God. Le Meixuan nodded and epted this exnation. She was indeed nervous when she learned that Tang Han was injured, and if she hadn¡¯t been in a hurry to send Tang Han to the hospital, she could have fought with Fatty Zhou to the death. Tang Han asked, ¡°What brings you here?¡± Le Meixuan snapped, ¡°Why can¡¯t Ie? Shouldn¡¯t Ie to nurse you when you¡¯re injured?¡± She has always been very fond of Tang Han and has expressed it countless times, but Tang Han has a girlfriend, so she has never epted it. ¡°Not that, I mean you were not there either, how did you know I was injured?¡± Tang Han was busy exining. ¡°It was Xian who came to tell me that I knew you were injured. Damn that fatty, you are so seriously injured actually left you alone, it was me and Xian brought you here. Originally Xian wanted to stay and nurse you, but how could I cheapen her with such a good opportunity, so I let her go back to rest and I stayed. How about it, are you particrly touched?¡± Tang Han was indeed particrly moved, all along Le Meixuan had been extremely good to him, but unfortunately he already had Cao Ting. Thinking of Fatty Zhou, Tang Han hated his teeth. That bottle smashed extremely heavy, if he did not get a heritage at least a concussion. The most hateful is smashed him after actually not sent to the hospital, thrown in the office regardless. This fat bastard has done bad things, must not let him go, Tang Han secretly vowed. But not yet, now the tuition is like a big mountain, he could not breathe. Tang Han said, ¡°Let¡¯s get out of the hospital.¡± Le Meixuan said, ¡°What¡¯s the hurry, you stay first, and then leave when you are all well.¡± Tang Han said, ¡°I am well, what else to live, hurry up to work to earn money, next semester¡¯s tuition is not yet settled.¡± Chapter 3 Chapter 3 ¨C Ped House Eight Chapter 3 Ped House Eight Tang Han two people in the roadside stalls to deal with a bite of breakfast, rushed back to work. Tang Han entered the store and went to the front desk to get the delivery order, but he didn¡¯t expect to meet Fatty Zhou head-on. Tang Han didn¡¯t say anything and went straight to the front desk. Fatty Zhou¡¯s fat-filled face shed a wicked smile and said in an odd tone, ¡°Bitchy bones, really bitchy bones, can actuallye to work so soon, it seems that yesterday I still hit too lightly.¡± Seeing that Tang Han didn¡¯t pay attention to him, Fatty Zhou stared at Tang Han and continued, ¡°I forgot that you¡¯re not only a cheap bone but also a poor life, no food if you don¡¯t work, no tuition if you don¡¯te to work, and no tuition if you have to get out of school.¡± Tang Han still didn¡¯t pay any attention to him. Fatty Zhou looked at Tang Han¡¯s upright body, handsome face, heart and a burst of jealousy, hate to think, fucking, why do I look like this, you look so inviting women to see, I want to let you know today, handsome again have to eat under my hand, see I do not y dead you. Fatty Zhou said to Sun Li, the waitress at the front desk, ¡°Where is the farthest list today?¡± Sun Li said, ¡°The farthest list so far is Taoyuanju 8, 30 kilometers from us.¡± ¡°Send this list to him and have him deliver it.¡± Fatty Zhou pointed at Tang Han and said. Everyone doesn¡¯t like to take this kind of order that is extremely far away, and Sun Li said with some reluctance, ¡°But, this order is not in Tang Han¡¯s area of responsibility.¡± The flesh on Fatty Zhou¡¯s face crossed and said, ¡°I am the manager, who is in charge I say, let him send.¡± Sun Li nodded helplessly, knowing that it was Tang Han who had offended Fatty Zhou. Fatty Zhou said arrogantly to Tang Han again, ¡°Kid, you now know the difference in our status, I¡¯m the manager, you¡¯re just a stinky part-timer, I can y with you however I want, you don¡¯t have a bit of room to resist.¡± Tang Han lifted his head and gave Fatty Zhou a cold look. Tang Han¡¯s eyes made Fatty Zhou¡¯s heart tremble with fear for no reason. He is a wage earner, how can I be afraid of him? Fatty Zhou seemed to lose face all of a sudden and shouted to his supervisor Zhang Jian, ¡°Come here.¡± Zhang Jian ran over and asked, ¡°Manager, what instructions.¡± Fatty Zhou pointed at Tang Han and said, ¡°Send his electric car to be serviced, and let him deliver meals by bicycle today.¡± Thirty kilometers to actually let Tang Han bicycle delivery, this is not clearly to the death of the whole thing, several employees around the face showed a trace of intolerance, but no one dared to say anything, are afraid of stirring up the fire. ¡°Ok Le, do it right away.¡± Zhang Jian is one of the ass-kissers around Fatty Zhou, so of course he will do whatever he is told to do. Sun Li was very sympathetic to Tang Han and couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Manager, the road is too far, if you go by bike I¡¯m afraid it will take too long, and by then the food will be cold and the customers willin.¡± ¡°If the customerins, deduct his money.¡± Fatty Zhou said brutally. Tang Han could hardly control the anger in his heart, the veins on his forehead jumped a few times, and he really wanted to immediately beat up Fatty Zhou to vent the anger in his heart. But he could not, think of his mother for their own tuition fees around the scene, think of his sister who dropped out of school early to work in order to let himself go to school, Tang Han clenched his fist and let go, for tuition fees, he could only endure. Fatty Zhou looked at the nearly erupted Tang Han still nervous, at that moment he felt a little bit of danger. But as Tang Han let go of his fist, he once again got arrogant and sarcastic: ¡°Little Beavis, poor guy, it¡¯s not good in your heart, right? But you can¡¯t help it, you have to put up with it, I¡¯m the manager, you¡¯re just a stinky part-timer, you have to let me step on it. If you have the ability to be the boss, when the boss of the old man as you step on.¡± Watching Tang Han carry the packed food out of the restaurant, Fatty Zhou had a little bit of pleasure, but he was still not satisfied, he wanted to find a reason to fire Tang Han, let him get out, so that everyone in the store knows the consequences of offending him Fatty Zhou. Tang Han pedaled his bike fast, and he vented the anger in his heart on the bike. Tang Han kept telling himself that he must be stronger and must make scum like Fatty Zhou pay the price. Ped Residence is on the outskirts of the city, near the sea, thirty kilometers from the city, and is a famous upscale residential area in Jiangnan City. If it is the previous Tang Han, riding a bicycle to go tired half dead, not to say, to that the customer is certainly not satisfied,ints about the trip to the list will run for nothing. But now Tang Han is not the old Tang Han, after the practice of Xuantian Gong body strong, the bike pedaling fly like, the road is constantly overtaken by the car drivers have looked sideways, simply suspect their speedometer is broken. In less than half an hour, Tang Han arrived at Taoyuanju No. 8, a four-story vi with a single door and a single courtyard, decorated with extremely high-grade luxury. Tang Han walked into the vi, the door was open, Tang Han knocked gently a few times no one came out. He carried the food box and slowly walked inside. In the guest room, he saw an old man in a Tang suit sitting on the sofa drinking tea and reading the newspaper. Tang Han stood at the door and said, ¡°Old man, I¡¯m from Li¡¯s Secret Pce Cuisine, is this the ce for take-out?¡± The old man looked up at Tang Han with an extremely amiable attitude and said, ¡°Yes, yes, it¡¯s for here.¡± Tang Han walked into the house and asked, ¡°Old man, where shall I put it for you?¡± The old man said, ¡°Young man, you sit down first, the butler will be backter.¡± Tang Han said with some difficulty, ¡°But, I¡¯m in a hurry ¡­¡­¡± The old manughed: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, sit down and have a cup of tea and chat with my old man for a while. I know you delivery boys are short on time, I¡¯ll have the butler make it up to youter.¡± The old man said and poured a cup of tea for Tang Han, ¡°Today is unfortunate, the nanny had a traffic ident in the morning when she was buying groceries, the bodyguard sent her to the hospital. Just now the housekeeper went to fetch the doctor to see me, he has been there for a while, he should be back soon.¡± The old man was amiable and talkative, and spoke like histe grandfather Tang Ming, which made Tang Han feel very good. Tang Han couldn¡¯t get the money and couldn¡¯t leave, so he sat down. He rode all the way to the bicycle, really a little thirsty, the old man¡¯s tea is moderate temperature, he tilted his head to drink the cup of tea in one go. ¡°Old man, your tea smells so good, it really quenches your thirst.¡± Tang Han does not know the tea ceremony, only feel the old man¡¯s tea after drinking mouth fragrance. The old man wanted to pour tea for Tang Han again, and Tang Han hurriedly took it and poured a cup for the old man first, and then for himself, saying, ¡°Old man, where are you not feeling well?¡± Chinese medicine is about looking, smelling, asking and cutting. Tang Han had basically grasped the old man¡¯s condition by looking at his qi, but he just wanted to further confirm it through chatting. The old man said: ¡°I am a congenital heart disease, and not suitable for the kind of surgery, the world has seen, and there is no good way. I can only rely on medicine and infusion maintenance, and more and more serious every year. A few days ago, Sun Baiyuan of Hui Chun Tang came to see my illness, gave me acupuncture once, and felt good, some relief, but he also said that my disease can only be relieved, not cured.¡± The old man suddenly appeared a trace of pain look, one hand covering the heart to lean back. Chapter 4 Chapter 4 ¨C Running Needle With Qi Chapter 4: Running Needle with Qi When Tang Han took the old man¡¯s pulse, what was said came to pass, and the old man had a heart attack. ¡°Medicine ¡­¡­ medicine ¡­¡­¡± The old man instantly became extremely weak, raised his hand shivering and pointed to a drawer next to him and said. Tang Han opened the drawer, there is a bottle of quick-acting heart saving pills, open it and found that it is actually empty, the medicine eaten up. At this time, the old man¡¯s face was pale, his expression was extremely painful, and his forehead was covered with cold sweat. The illness was urgent, and Tang Han did not care much, and took out a box of golden needles from the Ring of God, which was also a heritage item. Tang Han took out the golden needles and ran Xuantian Gong, his body¡¯s true qi was alive and well, he took a deep breath and quickly stabbed a dozen golden needles in his hand into the old man¡¯s body. After that, Tang Han¡¯s right hand turned into a palm and gently brushed the end of these golden needles, and a soft breath passed through the golden needles into the old man¡¯s body. Tang Han twisted the golden needles one by one at the end of the needles, then let go of his hand, and surprisingly the end of the needles still twitched faintly. Having done all this, Tang Han let out a long breath. Although he was carrying an ancient heritage, it was after all the first time he had administered needles to someone, and the effect seemed to be quite good. ¡°Who are you and what are you doing?¡± A stern cry suddenly came from behind Tang Han. Tang Han turned around and saw a butler-like man standing behind him, followed by an old gentleman with a medicine chest and wearing a robe. ¡°This old gentleman suddenly became ill, and I was helping him to heal.¡± Tang Han exined. The housekeeper looked at the words of Li¡¯s Secret Pce Cuisine printed on Tang Han¡¯s work clothes and waspletely furious, roaring, ¡°You can still see a doctor for a delivery, fooling the hell out of me?¡± ¡°I¡¯m really seeing the old man ¡­¡­,¡± Tang Han also tried to exin, the butler pushed him away, ¡°If the old man Yang has a problem, you¡¯ll be waiting to go to jail.¡± The butler then said to the old gentleman behind him, ¡°Old Sun, quickly help remove the needles that this kid stuck into my old man.¡± Tang Han recognized the old man as the famous Chinese medicine doctor Sun Bai Bai, who is often seen on TV. For Tang Han from the clinical department of the medical university, Sun Bai Bai¡¯s name is definitely like a thunderbolt, a benchmark figure in Chinese medicine often mentioned by the lecturers. Sun Baiyuan came to the old man, raised his hand to pull out the needle, but he saw the end of the needle that kept trembling, the outstretched hand froze in mid-air, his expression extremely shocked. ¡°Sun Lao, pull it out quickly!¡± The butler said urgently. Sun Lao withdrew his outstretched hand and said with a bitter smile, ¡°Sorry, I can¡¯t pull this needle.¡± The butler asked, ¡°Sun Lao, why is this?¡± Sun hundred years said, ¡°We Chinese medicine acupuncture, highly skilled needles have their own unique needle technique, if you do not understand the technique can not easily remove the needle, or the wrong technique, light bleeding, serious injury to the patient.¡± ¡°Sun Lao, do you mean this needle sticking is very skillful?¡± The butler asked. ¡°More than brilliant, it¡¯s exactly like the legendary use of qi to move needles.¡± Sun Baiyuan said. ¡°How is it possible, he a delivery man, must be a messy tie, Sun Lao is not looking at it wrong.¡± If the opposite side is not the famous Sun Centennial, the housekeeper simply want to curse, Tang Han is the delivery, how can what to move the needle with qi. At this time the old man on the sofa spoke: ¡°Butler, do not bother, I am much better, this young man is a good doctor, if not for him I Yang Hongda life would have been lost.¡± Yang Hongda, it turns out that the old man is the founder of the famous Long Sky Group Yang Hongda, a teenager who built the Long Sky Group from scratch, now has billions of assets, the legendary figure of Jiangnan City. Tang Han only knew his name before, but I never thought I¡¯d see him in person today. The housekeeper saw that Yang Hongda¡¯s face turned rosy and his speech became more and more full of energy, so he couldn¡¯t help but be surprised. Usually, Yang Hongda had to be weak for a long time even if he took medicine in time after his illness, and he was far from recovering quickly today. Since Yang Hongda had given his word, the butler no longer stopped. Tang Han came to Yang Hongda again and flicked his right hand, lifting out all the gold needles from his body. Seeing Tang Han¡¯s marvelous and rapid needle technique, Sun Bainian could not help but ask, ¡°Young man, is this using Qi to move the needles?¡± Tang Han replied, ¡°What Sun Lao saw was correct, it was indeed running the needle with Qi.¡± ¡°Running needles with qi, it really is running needles with qi!¡± Sun Baili was excited, not expecting to see in this young man in front of him the use of qi to move needles, the highest realm of Chinese medicine acupuncture. The housekeeper was still a little uneasy and said to Sun Bainian, ¡°Sun Lao, you should still take our old man¡¯s pulse and see how his condition is.¡± Sun Centennial also wanted to see the efficacy of running the needle with Qi and went up to check Yang Hongda¡¯s pulse. A few momentster he changed his expression and the butler asked nervously, ¡°Elder Sun, how is our old man¡¯s condition?¡± ¡°A few days ago, when I took Yang¡¯s pulse, his pulse was weak, blocked, and his heart meridian was not smooth, but I didn¡¯t expect that it would be mostly healed now. It is extremely difficult to cure the heart disease of Yang¡¯s brother, but he actually got half better after performing the acupuncture once, it seems that using qi to run the acupuncture is really true to its name.¡± When the housekeeper heard that Yang Hongda was getting better, he put his heart down and was overjoyed, and the look in Tang Han¡¯s eyes changed from anger at the beginning to gratitude. Sun Bailiff said to Tang Han, ¡°Young man, what is your name?¡± ¡°My name is Tang Han.¡± ¡°Who did you learn your stitching from?¡± ¡°The family healing art, I learned it from my grandfather.¡± ¡°Dare I ask your grandfather is?¡± ¡°My grandfather is Tang Ming.¡± ¡°Tang Ming, the current King of Medicine? Is the young man from South Rich County?¡± ¡°My grandfather is none other than the Medicine King.¡± Tang Han could not say that his medical skills came from the inheritance of the ancient sect of the Pill King, and could only attribute his medical skills to his grandfather Tang Ming. Tang Ming was indeed extremely skilled in medicine and created the title of the world¡¯s medicine king, but he and Tang Han¡¯s father both passed away early, and Tang Han did not learn much. ¡°No wonder, no wonder, a tiger¡¯s father has no dog¡¯s son, a famous teacher produces a high apprentice, how is the health of the old man, the Medicine King? Back then I also studied medicine with his old man for a few days, barely considered his student.¡± ¡°My grandfather has passed away.¡± ¡°Unfortunately, it¡¯s too bad.¡± Sun Bainian sighed and then said to Yang Hongda again, ¡°Elder brother Yang, since there is the grandson of the Medicine King here, I will take my leave.¡± Sun Bainian followed the rules of old Chinese medicine, actively avoiding others when they were treating patients, and excused himself. Sending Sun Baiyuan away, the butler gave a deep salute to Tang Han and said, ¡°Little brother Tang, I was unaware of the mountain just now, I have offended a lot, please forgive me.¡± Tang Han hurriedly returned the salute, the butler¡¯s reaction was normal, normal people seeing the scene would be this reaction, so Tang Han did not care, instead for the butler¡¯s loyalty and straightforward very like. Yang Hongda got up and walked around twice, recovered as before between his hands and feet, andughed: ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to call for a take-out and actually called a little miracle doctor, little friend Tang Han, the old man thanks you for saving his life.¡± Tang Han said, ¡°If Elder Yang trusts me, if I apply needles once a week and supplement with Chinese herbs, I can cure Elder Yang¡¯s disease in less than a month.¡± ¡°Really? My disease can really be cured?¡± Chapter 5 Chapter 5 ¨C Godfather Chapter 5 Godfather Yang Hongda has been in the business world for many years and has developed the ability to handle things without fear, but hearing that the disease that has gued him all his life can be cured still makes him excited. Tang Han said, ¡°Don¡¯t get excited, Yang Lao, your illness is not a difficult matter.¡± Yang Hongda said, ¡°Okay, it¡¯s a deal, as long as you can cure my illness, the old man is grateful.¡± Yang Hongda gestured to the butler, who took a checkbook. Yang Hongda signed a check and handed it to Tang Han, saying, ¡°Little divine Doctor, this is today¡¯s consultation fee, how much you feel free to fill in yourself.¡± Tang Han inwardly is not calm, really a big deal, how much money arbitrarily fill, a million? Ten million? Arge amount of wealth in front of the hand can be obtained ah. However, Tang Han still controlled his inner desire and said, ¡°Yang Lao, I am a medical student, my grandfather taught me since I was a child to be a healer, so I won¡¯t charge for treating you, you just pay for the take-out.¡± ¡°Treating money like dirt, good character, good temperament, it¡¯s a pity that I, Yang Hongda, have lived my whole life without a grandson, young man, my old man would like to recognize you as a god grandson, are you willing?¡± Yang Hongda looked at the handsome and upright Tang Han, his eyes were full of appreciation and fondness. Butler look changed, did not expect Yang Hongda will take the initiative to recognize Tang Han as a dry grandson, to know his wealth and status, if you want to recognize the dry grandson initiative door-to-door people can row from Jiangnan City to Yanjing. ¡°Grandfather, my grandson kowtows to you.¡± Tang Han knelt down and gave Yang Hongda three kowtows, he had an excellent impression of Yang Hongda, feeling that this old man was like his grandfather Tang Ming, extraordinarily kind, so he was also very happy to recognize this godfather. The housekeeper said in his heart, Tang Han¡¯s child is a step to the sky, with such a godfather, in Jiangnan City canpletely walk across. Yang Hongda picked up Tang Han, happy, said: ¡°I Yang Hongda lived a lifetime, only one granddaughter, today and got such a good grandson, really die without regret.¡± ¡°Grandpa will definitely live a long life.¡± Tang Han finished remembering his grandfather who died early could not help but moisten the corners of his eyes, but the present is not the past, Tang Han has the ancient medical heritage, Yang Hongda is to want to die early are difficult. ¡°Good grandson, sit here with grandpa.¡± Yang Hongda took Tang Han¡¯s hand and sat beside him, and asked again, ¡°Are you working on vacation?¡± Tang Han said, ¡°Yes, my grandfather and father passed away early, my mother at home with my sister and I have a very difficult life, I want to use the holidays to earn tuition to help my mother share a little.¡± ¡°Oh, good boy, filial piety and understanding. What are your dreams, good grandson?¡± Tang Hanughed bitterly: ¡°Dreams are very rich, reality is very skeletal. When I was young, I dreamed of bing a good doctor like my grandfather, then life was hard, when I was working, I dreamed of bing a boss, and when I was bullied by Fatty Zhou, my dream was to beat him up hard.¡± Yang Hongda was puzzled, ¡°Who is Fatty Zhou?¡± ¡°Fatty Zhou is the manager of our restaurant, withholding staff wages, spoiling waitresses ¡­¡­ In short, he has done all the bad things, is a total scum.¡± ¡°Oh!¡± Yang Hongda nodded. Tang Han stood up and said, ¡°No more grandpa, I have to go back, dyed too long Fatty Zhou still have to find me trouble.¡± ¡°Good, next time we¡¯ll talk as a couple. Grandpa will go to prepare a gift for you, you call me a grandfather, grandpa how also must send you a take a good meeting gift.¡± ¡°Grandpa, I don¡¯t want any gifts, you take more care of your rest.¡± Tang Han wrote a prescription to the housekeeper and told him to give Yang Hongda the medicine on time, then left the Yang family and rushed back to the vegetable house. Tang Han just entered the door, Le Meixuan hurriedly pulled him to a table in front of the guests, and said to a young man with a red face and a scar on his face, ¡°Brother Scar, I really didn¡¯t lie to you, this is my boyfriend.¡± Brother Scar stood up and looked at Tang Han fiercely and asked with a mouth full of wine, ¡°Are you the chick¡¯s boyfriend?¡± Tang Han said, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m her boyfriend.¡± This situation has been several times before, Le Meixuan is the school flower of Jiangnan University, in this when the waiter naturally notck of suitors, every encounter this situation she pulled Tang Han as a shield, the suitor saw her really have a boyfriend also gave up. But today¡¯s situation is a bit unique, and Scar isn¡¯t about to give up. ¡°Little girl, I say you are not a big girl want to rice dead eyes, they are waiters, do not want to find a good man to rely on, but to find a delivery man, do you n to be so poor for life?¡± The other people at Scar¡¯s table burst intoughter and said, ¡°That¡¯s right, think about it while you¡¯re young, and follow Scar¡¯s brother to eat and drink spicy food.¡± Le Meixuanughed: ¡°I can¡¯t help it, I¡¯m really just dead-eyed, just like him. Brother Scar, you sit, sister pour you a ss of wine.¡± Le Meixuan went over to pour wine for Scar, but he didn¡¯t expect Scar to grab her wrist, ¡°Do you dislike the scar on my face, which is not as handsome as the little white face?¡± ¡°No, really, no.¡± Le Meixuan already hate this man to the extreme, but in order to work, can only be careful to deal with. The hateful supervisor Zhang Jian, see this side of things bad immediately hide, simply do not dare to show their heads. Scar said: ¡°Well, today I give you two choices, either kick the little white face and brother to enjoy the blessing, or brother today to his face to a bigger scar, see if you still like him.¡± Tang Han listened to a frown, said this person¡¯s heart how to twist into such, why you have a scar on your face to cut one on my face? Le Meixuan cold face, said: ¡°Brother Scar, you are not forced, I just like him, you just cut ten scars on his face, I also like him.¡± Scar said conspiratorially, ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll scratch ten scars to see if what you say is true.¡± After saying that Scar pulled out a dagger from his waist and walked towards Tang Han. ¡°Scar, don¡¯t go too far.¡± Tang Han said in a cold voice, although he does not cause trouble, but he is not afraid of trouble. ¡°Excessive? Today I¡¯ll show you what excessive is.¡± The dagger was waved up and shed at Tang Han¡¯s face, but Tang Han moved his feet lightly and dodged the dagger just right. Le Meixuan blocked in front of Tang Han, raised her hands and shouted sternly, ¡°What are you doing?¡± Scar pushed Le Meixuan away and said to the punks behind him, ¡°Hold this kid down, I¡¯m going to cut his face today.¡± A few punks came over and surrounded Tang Han in the middle, and Le Meixuan once again shielded him. Tang Han gently pushed him away, ¡°I¡¯m not used to hiding behind women.¡± ¡°But ¡­¡­¡± Le Meixuan had to say something else, and Tang Han said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I can still handle these few scraps.¡± Since Scar is pushing hard and bullying too much, there is no need for him to put up with it. ¡°Hold him down for me.¡± Scar shouted, several small punks together to pounce on Tang Han. Chapter 6 Chapter 6 ¨C Brother Scar Chapter 6 ¨C Brother Scar The other customers who are eating in the store look at the scar to move really, are afraid of the fish in the pond, the ount can not be bothered to close, have run out of the store. For the pouncing punks, Tang Han is no longer polite, Xuantian Gong quickly run, fists and kicks out, there was a series of screams, the punks one by one as a broken sacks flew out, the restaurant tables, chairs and benches smashed a mess. Scar, who was waiting to strike with a knife, was dumbfounded, not realizing that in the blink of an eye all his men would be put down. Before he coulde back to his senses, Tang Han pped him to the ground, grabbed the dagger in his hand, and tapped the side of the dagger on his face, saying in a cold voice, ¡°How many times did you just say you were going to sh my face?¡± Scar immediately lost his arrogance just then and shouted in panic, ¡°Cousin, cousin help me.¡± A ttern sitting on Scar¡¯s dining table, picked up a ss of wine and took a sip, saying extremely tartly, ¡°You people are really useless, you can¡¯t even deal with a delivery boy.¡± ¡°Cousin, help me.¡± Scar can be mixed to today, be the head of the small gang around the square, thanks entirely to his cousin te inch head. The ttern said, ¡°Kid, let my cousin go, then kowtow and admit your mistake, and I¡¯ll spare you.¡± Tang Han looked at the te head and said, ¡°Well, since you have drawn the road, I also this sentence, kowtow to me and admit your mistakes, I will spare you.¡± ¡°Kid, don¡¯t think you¡¯re great just because you know two strokes, in fact you¡¯re far from it, today I¡¯ll show you what real kung fu is.¡± The head of the te inch head finished toe in the table a little, the body rose in the air, an extremely magnificent 360 degree spin kick, the right leg hung with the wind to Tang Han¡¯s head kick. I have to say that this move of the te inch head looks iparably flirty, Le Meixuan was scared and opened her mouth wide, her heart was in her throat, and she was worried to the extreme for Tang Han. The first thing you need to do is to get a good idea of what you¡¯re looking for. Tang Han didn¡¯t even look at the te head and said to the scar at his feet, ¡°Kid, I¡¯ll give you two choices too, either kowtow to me and admit your mistake, or I¡¯ll cut another scar on your face. I suggest you choose the second one, because you already have one, and you don¡¯t care about another one, right?¡± Scarpletely copsed, the b fell to the ground, hisst reliance is gone. ¡°I¡¯ll choose the first one, I¡¯ll kowtow, I¡¯ll admit my mistake, spare me.¡± Scar finished and knelt on the ground and banged his head. Thepany¡¯s main business is to provide a wide range of products and services to the market. Tang Han walked over to the b, ¡°What about you? Which one do you choose?¡± ¡°I am from Hanwei Martial School, if you dare to touch a finger of mine, you will definitely die a horrible death.¡± The te head said. ¡°I didn¡¯t ask who you are, I asked you which one to choose?¡± Tang Han said, carrying his dagger. ¡°You let me go or ¡­¡­¡± The te inch head still wants to put a few harsh words to scare Tang Han, but the dagger has been on his face, the silk cool air makes his heart shiver. ¡°Okay, I will help you choose, just choose the second.¡± Tang Han said the dagger in his hand a stand to stab down, the te inch head scared screamed: ¡°Do not ah, I have not married a wife, I choose the first.¡± Eventually the te head also kneeled down and kowtowed to admit his mistake, Tang Han coldly snorted, ¡°Get out, don¡¯t let me see you again in the future.¡± The group of Scar was pardoned and ran out of the restaurant with a crawl. Le Meixuan gave Tang Han a kiss on the cheek and said excitedly, ¡°I love you to death, you are simply the male god in my heart, how did you do it?¡± ¡°How did what happen? Isn¡¯t it just cleaning up a few punks?¡± Tang Han said in disbelief, he touched the cheek that was kissed, the surprise came too suddenly, he was not ready to be taken advantage of by this little ninny. ¡°You didn¡¯t seem this good before, did you?¡± ¡°I was the one who used to keep a low profile.¡± Tang Han said. ¡°Cut!¡± Le Meixuan gave Tang Han a white look, but her eyes were full of fondness. She asked again, ¡°Tang Han, if these rascals don¡¯t admit their mistake, will you really disfigure them?¡± Tang Han said, ¡°Of course not, disfigurement is against thew, how can I be so stupid, before I marry my daughter-inw and send myself to prison. But I am a doctor, there are at least a hundred ways to make their lives worse than death, and the police can¡¯t find out yet.¡± ¡°Tang Han, what have you done, you fucking yakuza? Are you crazy, actually fighting with a customer!¡± Fatty Zhou suddenly appeared behind Tang Han. Just Zhang Jian went upstairs to tell him that Tang Han fought with the guests downstairs, he was still very happy, it is best that Tang Han was repaired by the guests, and then he took the opportunity to fire Tang Han, which is what he wanted most. I did not expect that Tang Han was not only unharmed, the store was broken a lot of things, and many customers have fled the order, the boss came to him is also responsible for. ¡°Manager, here¡¯s the deal ¡­¡­¡± Le Meixuan came over to exin to Fatty Zhou, but was rudely interrupted by him. ¡°Don¡¯t you say it, you¡¯re both fired!¡± Tang Han came forward and said, ¡°As a manager, you asked the situation to fire the staff? I fought in self-defense, did the hooligans stab me with a knife, and I did not move to let him stab?¡± Fatty Zhou hated: ¡°I how to be a manager still need you to teach? I knew you were a hotel employee, and now the fight with the guest hands caused huge losses to the hotel.¡± Tang Han was really angry, all along he was very patient with Fatty Zhou, in order to be able to earn enough money to pay tuition, did not expect to finally be expelled, this is his bottom line, the bottom line was broken after Tang Hanpletely exploded. And Fatty Zhou¡¯s awareness of Tang Han still remains at the stage of a bottle put down, not even realizing the situation in front of him, continued to arrogantly roar: ¡°You dead yakuza, I will not only expel you, but also inform your school, so that the school also expels you ¡­¡­¡± Fatty Zhou had not finished yelling, he felt a gold star in front of his eyes, his nose was hot and stinging, and his nosebleed swished out. Tang Han stomped Fatty Zhou under his feet and punched him one after another on his big greasy face. ¡°This punch is for the girl you have spoiled ¡­¡­¡± ¡°This punch is for the employee you bullied ¡­¡­¡± ¡°This punch, because you withheld my sry without reason ¡­¡­¡± ¡­¡­ Tang Han¡¯s pent-up anger finallypletely vented out, but he did not use true qi,pletely by the power of the flesh in venting, otherwise a punch would have turned Fatty Zhou¡¯s head into a rotten watermelon. The surrounding employees are usually bullied by Fatty Zhou, see him being beaten are secretly fast, no one came forward to stop. Zhang Jian had the intention to stop, but did not dare to go forward, shouting from afar, ¡°Tang Han, how can you hit the manager, stop.¡± Tang Han looked up and red at him, and the boy immediately hid in the corner in fear. A few momentster, Fatty Zhou¡¯s head really turned into a pig¡¯s head, now ced in front of his mother his mother could not recognize. Tang Han was having a good time when someone behind him shouted, ¡°Stop!¡± Tang Han turned around and looked, is the owner of the restaurant Li Fugui, the boss came he is not good to fight again, let go of Fatty Zhou. ¡°Boss, help.¡± Fatty Zhou finally saw the savior and crawled over to hug Li Fugui¡¯s feet and bawled in resignation. Li Fugui looked at the pig¡¯s head at his feet and hesitantly asked, ¡°Are you Fatty Zhou?¡± Chapter 7 Chapter 7 ¨C Falling By Yourself Chapter 7: Falling by yourself ¡°Boss, I¡¯m Fatty Zhou.¡± Fatty Zhou said. ¡°How did you get beaten up like that?¡± ¡°Boss, this bastard, he came to work in our hotel, I kindly took him in, but I didn¡¯t expect him to beat up the customers and cause so much damage to the hotel, I fired him, and he came back to beat me up. Boss, you have to do something for me, I¡¯m doing it for the hotel.¡± Tang Han looked at Fatty Zhou, it seems that the brain is not broken, but also know the evil first. ¡°Boss, it¡¯s not like that, there are rogues ¡­¡­¡± Tang Han went forward to exin clearly, Li Fugui impatiently said, ¡°What is the matter with the police go, I do not have time to listen, there are important guests to receive immediately.¡± Li Fugui said to Zhang Jian: ¡°Call the police, let the police deal with it strictly, now the staff actually hit the manager, to turn the sky?¡± Zhang Jian can seize an opportunity to perform, immediately pull out the phone, ¡°police station? I am Li¡¯s Secret Pce Cuisine, here someone fights ¡­¡­¡± Fatty Zhou has the backing of the boss, suddenly had the courage to get up from the ground, wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, pointed at Tang Han and said, ¡°Damn yakuza, this time let you again dick, and so into the police station I will slowly clean you up.¡± At that moment a majestic voice rang out, ¡°I¡¯ll see who can send my grandson to the police station!¡± Fatty Zhou was on fire when he turned his head and saw an old man in a Tang suit standing in the doorway, cursing, ¡°Where¡¯s the dead old man from, get out of here.¡± Who knew that before the words came out, Li Fugui smacked his pig-headed face with a big mouth and scolded, ¡°Shut your dog mouth, how can you talk to Yang Lao?¡± Fatty Zhou does not know who the old man is, he Li Fugui can know, arge part of his industry is dependent on the Changkong Group to eat, do not know who he has to know Yang Hongda ah. Moreover, today he came here, is to receive Yang Hongda housekeeper phone call toe, said Yang Lao looking for him to talk about something. Usually he is not even qualified to talk to Yang Hongda, today Yang Hongda personally to meet, immediately farted toe. Li Fugui came to Yang Hongda with a ttering face and greeted him warmly, ¡°Elder Yang, pleasee inside quickly.¡± Tang Han saw Yang Hongdaing and came over and said, ¡°Grandpa, why are you here?¡± Then Tang Han nodded to the butler behind Yang Hongda, as a greeting. Yang Hongda took Tang Han¡¯s hand and said, ¡°I¡¯m noting who will give you the decision, someone actually wants to send my Yang Hongda¡¯s grandson to the police station.¡± Yang Hongda¡¯s words, Li Fugui¡¯s face is a wonderful expression, this delivery boy how to have such a bull grandfather, in other words, you have such a bull grandfather, what delivery ah? The others were also stunned in ce and looked at Tang Han in amazement. Li Fugui business sea floating decades, the reaction is definitely fast enough to figure out the situation immediately changed his face and said: ¡°misunderstanding, absolutely misunderstanding, the water washed away the Dragon King Temple, are small things, Zhou manager, quicklye over to the young man to apologize, we are a family well.¡± Li Fugui does not know Tang Han¡¯s name, he is usually a high and mighty boss, which will care what an employee is called. Apologize? Fatty Zhou could not ept it for a while, he was beaten like this, but he had to apologize, a great shame. He shouted in his heart, there is no justice? Li Fugui pulled Fatty Zhou and said in a low voice, ¡°Either apologize or get lost.¡± Fatty Zhou knew he had provoked someone Li Fugui could not afford to provoke, which he gave up his current position, he could only endure a million grievances, came to Tang Han and said, ¡°Sorry about ¡­¡­, it¡¯s my dog¡¯s eye.¡± After saying that, Fatty Zhou heart like fire, suffocating simply to vomit blood, how he could not understand, Tang Han is a poor student, when did he have such a big name grandfather. Tang Han waved his hand and said, ¡°Forget it.¡± He was done venting anyway. ¡°Who called the police?¡± Two uniformed police officers appeared in front of the hotel. ¡°No one called the police, no one called the police.¡± Li Fugui rushed forward and said, jokingly, if Yang Hongda¡¯s grandson was sent to the police, several of his businesses would have to go bankrupt tomorrow. The policeman in the head wearing sses said, ¡°We just got a call that there was a fight.¡± Li Fugui emphasized extremely seriously, ¡°No, absolutely not.¡± ¡°So what¡¯s going on with him? Wasn¡¯t he beaten up?¡± The policeman with sses pointed to the pig-headed Fatty Zhou and said. ¡°No, he fell on his own.¡± Li Fugui said. Li Fugui a strong snatch of words, sses police officers are not happy, said: ¡°I did not ask you, let him speak for himself.¡± Fatty Zhou held back a belly of grievances and tears and said, ¡°It ¡­¡­ was my own idental fall.¡± ¡°So grown-ups do not know how to walk carefully, from now on nothing to call, do not know how busy we are?¡± The policeman with sses said very unhappily. Fatty Zhou heart bitter ah, beaten like this still have to be trained by the police. ¡°Yes, yes, I will pay attention in the future,rade police take care.¡± Li Fugui said. After easily sending the police away, Li Fugui said to Yang Hongda again, ¡°Yang Lao, let¡¯s talk upstairs.¡± Yang Hongda said, ¡°No need, I am looking for you today on one thing, this store I want, the price you open.¡± ¡°Ah ¡­¡­ this ¡­¡­¡± Li Fugui did not expect Yang Hongda was to buy his hotel, to be honest, the business of the hotel is not bad, although it is only a small part of his industry, but he still did not want to sell. ¡°Butler, what is the market value of this hotel?¡± Yang Hongda asked. The butler said, ¡°Master, the hotel building is worth almost fifteen million, plus other assets, between twenty-six million and twenty-eight million.¡± It looks like the housekeeper has done a detailed market research beforeing. After hearing this, Yang Hongda said to Li Fugui, ¡°I will give you 30 million.¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯m sold.¡± Li Fugui hesitated, or decided to sell. The price has been given very much in ce, and Yang Hongda opened his mouth he did not dare not sell, or the old man a little unhappy, his loss is not a hotelparable. Fatty Zhou is a bit dumbfounded, Li Fugui sold the hotel, he also returned to who is the manager to go? After Li Fugui agreed, the housekeeper immediately took out the long-printed contract, and it looked like Yang Hongda hade prepared. Li Fugui briefly looked at the contract and signed on the back. Yang Hongda said to Tang Han, ¡°Come here and sign your name.¡± Tang Han said in surprise, ¡°Me? Sign? Shouldn¡¯t you sign, Grandpa?¡± Yang Hongda said, ¡°This is a meeting gift from grandpa, you call me grandpa, I have to send you a decent gift. The restaurant is small, but it has fulfilled your dream, from now on you are the owner of this store.¡± ¡°Thank you, Grandpa.¡± Tang Han¡¯s heart was filled with emotion. After signing the contract, Fatty Zhou said to Li Fugui, ¡°Boss, look, what should I do?¡± Li Fugui said, ¡°I am no longer your boss, your new boss surnamed Tang, how to arrange you will depend on what Boss Tang means.¡± Fatty Zhou waspletely dumbfounded, turning his head to look at Tang Han, his eyes were as timid as a young daughter-inw who had done something wrong, long gone from the previous mean and arrogant. Tang Han nced at Fatty Zhou, who could no longer see his face, and said, ¡°Fatty Zhou, remember you just said this morning that if I became the boss, you would let me step on you, you didn¡¯t forget, right?¡± Fatty Zhou fell to his knees with a thud, ¡°Boss, as long as you let me off this time, I¡¯ll be a dog by your side from now on, I¡¯ll do whatever you want me to do.¡± Chapter 8 Chapter 8 ¨C Fa Fei Fei Chapter 8 Fa Fei Fei Tang Han could not help but feel, thirty years of the river east thirty years of the river west, did not expect so soon Zhou Fatty was stepped on his own feet, life is really too wonderful. ¡°Get lost, I don¡¯t like to deal with dogs.¡± Fatty Zhou saw that the position could not be saved, resentfully nced at Tang Han, and then slunk away. Li Fugui and Yang Hongda also left, and Tang Han officially took over Li¡¯s Secret Pce Cuisine Restaurant. He announced two things to all employees, first, Le Mei Xuan reced Fatty Zhou, as the general manager of the hotel. Second, the hotel shut down for seven days, the staff fully adjusted, retained sry increased by 30%, not retained more than three months sry, close the ount and leave.¡± After the meeting, many employees left with crossed fingers, usually with Tang Han and Le Meixuan good rtions are all happy, Fatty Zhou¡¯s first family members are sad. Le Meixuan walked up to Tang Han and said, ¡°How did you make me the manager?¡± ¡°You do not let who ah? I¡¯m just a doctor, delivery is okay, the management of the hotel which I can.¡± Le Meixuan said, ¡°You trust me so much, not afraid that I will give you the hotel dry yellow?¡± ¡°Of course trust you, how can you be better than Fatty Zhou?¡± ¡°Don¡¯tpare me with that loser, such a good restaurant, but actually only a few hundred thousand profit a year, he can only bully the waiters.¡± Tang Hanughed, ¡°You wouldn¡¯t molest a male waiter, would you?¡± Le Meixuan gave Tang Han a white look with her big beautiful eyes, ¡°You are not even a waiter anymore, who am I molesting?¡± Le Meixuan is a famous talented girl in the College of Business Administration at Jiangnan University, but her family has no money and no background, so she is looking for a job as she is starting her senior year and will be doing an internship soon. Now Tang Han gave such a good opportunity, just to show her talent. ¡°Well then, it¡¯s a deal, from now on the hotel will be all yours.¡± ¡°What are you going to do? Be a handful, huh?¡± Tang Han said: ¡°Or what do you want me to do? And let me deliver? At least I¡¯m the boss.¡± Le Meixuan skimmed: ¡°You really can¡¯t do anything, or when your doctor go. The original people in the financial department of the hotel should be reced urgently, and must use trustworthy people.¡± Tang Han said: ¡°You¡¯re right, the finance must be taken over quickly to prevent some people from tampering. I think let Shi Xian take charge of it, she is trustworthy, and she is also a senior student of the Finance and Economics College.¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯m going to find Xian and then we¡¯ll work together for you, the all-powerful capitalist.¡± Just after Le Meixuan left, Zhang Jian came over with his head probing. He said with a ttering face, ¡°Boss ¡­¡­ me ¡­¡­¡± ¡°Pack your stuff and get out!¡± Tang Han did not let him finish his sentence, this kind of thing, is absolutely can not stay. ¡°Boss, I¡¯ve been in the hotel for more than ten years, or a little ability, let me stay, sure to make you satisfied ¡­¡­¡± ¡°I said, pack your stuff and get out.¡± Zhang Jian see no hope at all, so he had to leave resentfully. Fatty Zhou was beaten like a pig¡¯s head, how dare he say anything more. ¡°Boss, there¡¯s someone outside looking for you.¡± A small waiter ran up and said. Tang Han said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you tell him that we are now closed?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not for dinner, it¡¯s a woman, looking for you.¡± The waiter¡¯s expression was a little odd as he spoke. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go check it out.¡± Tang Han wondered how a woman could find herself. A red Hummer was parked in front of the hotel, and a woman in red was standing in front of the car. ording to the woman¡¯s figure is very tall, a foot of one meter seventy-five, but nearly three hundred pounds of weight makes her look like a big meatball. The reason why the woman chose the Hummer, probably other cars simply can not fit her fat body, no wonder the waiter just looked strange, generally in China is really hard to see such a fat woman. ¡°Sister Hua, what brings you here?¡± Tang Han was surprised to see the fat woman. ¡°Tang Han, you still have the nerve to say, why don¡¯t youe to my ce during your holiday job? You¡¯d rather be here delivering food than seeing me, right?¡± ¡°Sister Hua, I do have a girlfriend.¡± Seeing the flower Fei Fei Tang Han a headache, secretly sighing that men are too handsome is also trouble. The Hua family is also a first-ss family in Jiangnan City, but Fei Fei did not rely on family power, and single-handedly built the first-ss pharmaceuticalpany in China, Jiangnan Pharmaceutical. Last year Tang Han went to Jiangnan Pharmaceuticals to work and was seen by Fei Fei, since then she has been chasing after Tang Han and insists on being Tang Han¡¯s girlfriend. Tang Han has a girlfriend, the second is too fat, three hundred pounds of body is not what a man can bear, at least Tang Han is afraid of being crushed to death when sleeping at night. In order to avoid Hua Fei Fei, Tang Han sneaked to the restaurant to work, even the dormitory brothers did not tell, did not expect her to still find over. ¡°Cut the crap, get in the car and go to dinner with me.¡± Hua Fei Fei pulled up Tang Han and left. ¡°Sister Flower, I have to go to work.¡± ¡°Do you hate me that much?¡± A pang of sadness flooded Fa Fei Fei¡¯s big fat face. ¡°No, I really work, I can¡¯tpare to you rich people who don¡¯t have food to eat if you don¡¯t work for a day.¡± Tang Han argued. Hua Fei Fei took out a card and handed it to Tang Han, ¡°Two hundred thousand to spend first, not enough I will call you again.¡± Tang Hanughed bitterly: ¡°Sister Hua, I am a man, how can I just ask you for money, that¡¯s not a little white boy.¡± Hua Fei Fei said sorrowfully, ¡°Forget it, I know you won¡¯t want it, how many times you are dead set on saving face. Today is my twenty-fourth birthday, can you have dinner with me?¡± ¡°Uh ¡­¡­ well, I¡¯ll go ahead and take a leave of absence.¡± The flower Fei Fei said so Tang Han some embarrassed, has been flower Fei Fei to him really good. Saying hello to Le Meixuan, Tang Han walked to the Hummer. Hua Fei Fei said, ¡°You drive.¡± When she was working at Jiangnan Pharmaceuticalst year, Hua Fei Fei gave Tang Han a driver¡¯s license and had been her full-time driver. Tang Han got into the Hummer, and Fei Fei also got into the car, the wide Hummer she sat on actually filled up and looked very small. ¡°Sister Hua, it¡¯s time for you to lose weight.¡± Tang Han said. ¡°Do you think I do not want to? But what can be done, I am fat even eating diet pills.¡± Hua Fei Fei is also extremely distressed about her obese figure. ¡°Where to, Sister Flower?¡± ¡°Is it okay to eat Western food?¡± ¡°Today you are the big birthday girl, you can go wherever you want to go and eat whatever you want to eat.¡± Tang Han said. ¡°Then go to Mnese Restaurant.¡± When he arrived at the restaurant, Tang Hanpletely understood why Hua Fei Fei was so fat, not like she said that eating diet pills are fat, but too able to eat. Tang Han ate a piece of steak and it was almost done, but she ate five steaks, three pizzas, a fruit cake, and didn¡¯t stop at all. And the flower Fei Fei eating face is particrly ugly, which has a little rich girl look, to put it badly with the pig almost, while eating also humming, ¡°delicious, delicious.¡± Tang Han looked at the wolf swallowing flowers Fei Fei, can not stop shaking his head, this is the flowers Fei Fei is not bad money, otherwise the general family really can not afford to raise, too can eat, Tang Han are wondering where she ate so many things are put. Suddenly, Tang Han¡¯s face changed and opened his heavenly eyes to look at Hua Fei Fei, only to see the ck shadow shing above her head, so it was, Tang Han finally understood why Hua Fei Fei was so able to eat. Chapter 9 Chapter 9 ¨C You¡¯Re Sick Chapter 9 You¡¯re sick ¡°Tang Han, you also eat ah, not enough to ask again.¡± Hua Fei Fei ate almost, wiped his mouth, and said to Tang Han. ¡°Sister Hua, I¡¯m all full early.¡± Tang Han said. ¡°You sit down first, I¡¯ll go to the convenience.¡± Fa Fei Fei probably ate too much and got up to go to the bathroom. Tang Han counted what Fei Fei Hua ate, seven steaks, five pizzas, two fruit tes ¡­¡­ these things are enough for him to eat for a week. Tang Han waited for a while, but Hua Fei Fei had not returned. After cultivating Xuantian Gong, his six senses were extremely sharp, and he heard someone arguing outside, with the vague voice of Hua Fei Fei. Tang Han went outside to take a look, it was really Hua Fei Fei arguing with someone, opposite her stood a red-haired woman, was aggressively pointing at Hua Fei Fei¡¯s nose and cursing, ¡°You fat pig, nothing to run out for, I would be embarrassed to go out if I were you.¡± Hua Fei Fei said angrily, ¡°How can you be like this? You don¡¯t apologize for bumping into someone, why are you still cursing?¡± The red-haired woman sneered, ¡°Let¡¯s judge, did I hit her? She took up such a wide road, where I have room to walk, and said I hit her.¡± ¡°You ¡­¡­ are you walk without looking at people, and talk about whether it is reasonable or not?¡± ¡°So me me? You¡¯ve grown so fat, it costs me traffic to look at you.¡± ¡°You ¡­¡­¡± Hua Fei Fei shivered in anger. ¡°I what I? You do not look at your own kind, a pig only how many pounds? The fence is less than 200 kg, how much do you weigh? I think it must be 200 kilograms, right?¡± Hua Fei Fei tears of anger, too bullying. Tang Han walked over and patted Hua Fei Fei¡¯s shoulder, signaling her not to get angry. Then he said to the red-haired woman, ¡°You¡¯re sick.¡± Like a cat whose tail was stepped on, the red-haired woman jumped to her feet and cursed, ¡°You¡¯re the one who¡¯s sick, your whole family is sick.¡± Tang Han said with a serious face: ¡°I¡¯m serious, I¡¯m a doctor. You have a waxyplexion, irregr menstruation, and your kidney meridian is severely blocked. If you don¡¯t unblock it, you may have big problems in the future, and your skin will get worse.¡± The red-haired woman is no longer abusive, every woman is very concerned about their appearance, recently indeed many people say her face yellow, she herself also feel worse and worse skin. Looking at Tang Han¡¯s sincere expression not like lying to her, she took out a small mirror from her backpack and took a look at it. She really found that her face was waxy, her eye sockets were deep, and her eyes were covered with red blood. Even if she had used a thick concealer there was no way topletely cover it up. Tang Han said with a serious face, ¡°I¡¯m not lying to you, am I? I¡¯m a doctor and will be responsible for what I say. Everyone has an important acupuncture point on the waist, called the Tianji point, massage this point in your case, and you will see the effect immediately.¡± ¡°Where is it?¡± The red-haired woman lost the arrogance she just had, and the matter of her appearance was not to be ignored. ¡°Put your hand on your waist, under thest rib. Use your fingers to slowly try to press, where there is a sore and numb pain, is the Tianji point.¡± Tang Han seriously guide, that expression like a good teacher who is assiduous. The red-haired woman fumbled around her waist ording to Tang Han¡¯s pointing, and soon her face lit up with joy, ¡°I found it.¡± ¡°Good, press down hard, it will hurt a little, you have to bear it, it will be effective immediately.¡± Tang Han said. The red-haired woman pressed down as hard as Tang Han said she would. At this time around has gathered a lot of people watching, including the flower Fei Fei also stopped tears, frozen looking at Tang Hanmand red-haired woman, do not understand which he is in the y. ¡°Pfft ¡­¡­¡± a rough and long sound came out from under the red-haired woman¡¯s stylish ultra-short skirt, echoing through the corridor, followed by an extremely strong and irritating smell wafting into the corridor. ¡°See, it¡¯s working, it¡¯s expelling the poisonous gas from your body. But your poisonous gas is too poisonous, it can simply smoke people to death.¡± Tang Han said and covered his mouth with his hand. ¡°Ah ¡­¡­ I¡¯m going to kill you.¡± The red-haired woman then knew that she had been fooled by Tang Han and made a fool of herself in public, and was about to rush up and fight with Tang Han. ¡°Pfft ¡­¡­ pfft ¡­¡­¡± But one after another, loud farts of varying lengths came out from under his super short skirt. ¡°Too stinky, this woman fart really stinks, run, smoked to death.¡± People around have covered their noses and run in all directions. ¡°You wait, I can¡¯t spare you.¡± The red-haired woman¡¯s face was red with shame, and she turned her head to run outside, with the sound of farting as she ran. Tang Han shouted behind her: ¡°I forgot to tell you, Tianji point is also known as Qi Gate point,monly known as the release point, remember to press here long, detoxification effect is very good yo.¡± Hua Fei Feiughed at the side with her fat body trembling, ¡°Tang Han, you are too bad.¡± Tang Hanughed, ¡°How¡¯s that, out of breath?¡± ¡°Well, out of breath.¡± Fa Fei Fei nodded. But when she returned to their room, she fell into Tang Han¡¯s arms again and cried out. And Tang Han is also very embarrassed, said Hua Fei Fei jumped into his arms, but how to look at her strong body to Tang Han in the arms. The good thing is that although the flower Fei Fei should not be fat ce fat, but the fat ce is also very plump, lying on top of that feeling is still quitefortable. ¡°Tang Han, do you know, because of obesity over the years I have suffered how many nk stares, how many tears. I hate myself, why so fat, I also want to wear beautiful dresses, high heels, drive a sports car like other girls, but I can not, I see the food can not control, I feel that time is not me, crazy like eating, until really can not eat.¡± Tang Han patted her back and saidfortingly, ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s not even your fault.¡± Hua Fei Fei added: ¡°In fact, I was quite slim, but I do not know what reason, from ten years ago became this way, see the food can not be controlled. But it¡¯ll be over soon, tomorrow I¡¯m going to have surgery to cut my stomach in half, my health care provider says that way I¡¯ll lose weight.¡± After crying for half a day, Hua Fei Fei vented almost, pushed away Tang Han, who was wet with tears on his front, and said, ¡°You go, thanks for spending my birthday with me today, and if I don¡¯t lose weight in the future, I¡¯ll never look for you again.¡± Tang Han said, ¡°Let¡¯s go together, I¡¯ll go home with you.¡± Hua Fei Fei looked at Tang Han with wide eyes, ¡°You finally ept me and want to spend the night with me?¡± Tang Hanughed: ¡°Sister Hua, you think too much, I¡¯m not going to spend the night with you, I¡¯m going to treat you.¡± Hua Fei Fei said disappointedly: ¡°I thought you epted me, happy for nothing. Cure me? What¡¯s wrong with me? I¡¯m healthy except for being fat. You don¡¯t want to be weird with me like you did with that woman, do you?¡± ¡°Sister Hua, where are you thinking of. Actually that woman is really sick, I¡¯m not lying to her, more farts will definitely do her good.¡± Hua Fei Fei said, ¡°What about me, I¡¯m not sick.¡± Tang Han said, ¡°You have said, you are fat, obesity is your disease.¡± ¡°What do you mean, you can cure my obesity?¡± Hua Fei Fei looked at Tang Han incredulously. Tang Han said seriously, ¡°Of course, from today onwards, you say goodbye to obesity.¡± ¡°Cut, lie to me, you have to have that ability to cure me long ago, still need to wait until today. In fact, you do not need to bother, tomorrow I will go to surgery.¡± The hope that had ignited in Fei Fei¡¯s eyes slowly died out again. ¡°Go away Sister Flower, make sure you can start losing weight tomorrow. Call off the surgery, that thing not only hurts your energy, but also doesn¡¯t cure your disease.¡± Tang Han pulled Fei Fei Hua out of the room. ¡°If you dare to lie to me, this life will depend on you.¡± Hua Fei Fei is still half-hearted. Chapter 10 Chapter 10 ¨C ¨C Devouring The Spirit Chapter 10 ¨C Devouring the Spirit Fei Fei¡¯s home in Jiangnan City, another rich vi area ¡°English style¡±, where all European-style buildings, looks like a unique vor. Tang Han and Fei Fei Hua had just entered the door when a middle-aged woman wearing a white professional suit and gold-rimmed sses greeted them. ¡°Miss Hua, the surgery is tomorrow, you need to rest at home today, why are you still running out?¡± The woman¡¯s face was icy cold and her tone was hard. ¡°Sorry, it¡¯s my birthday today, so I went out to dinner with my friends.¡± Hua Fei Fei was polite with the woman. Then she said to Tang Han again, ¡°This is my health care doctor, Dr. He Siyu He.¡± Tang Han said to He Siyu, ¡°Hello, Dr. He.¡± I didn¡¯t expect He Siyu to pay any attention to him, but still said to Hua Fei Fei unforgivingly, ¡°That¡¯s even more not possible, I have to operate tomorrow, so I should restrict my diet today.¡± ¡°Are you a prison guard? Even if you¡¯re a prison guard, she¡¯s not a prisoner!¡± Tang Han can¡¯t look past it, you can be arrogant, do your job, but you can¡¯t be a little humane, it¡¯s too mean. He Siyu said in a sharp voice, ¡°I am Miss Hua¡¯s health care doctor, I am responsible for her health.¡± ¡°No need for you to be in charge, her surgery tomorrow is cancelled.¡± Tang Han said. ¡°What are you talking about? Do you know how serious her obesity is and how serious the danger is? If this continues it will increase the chances of cardiovascr disease dozens of times, it will seriously endanger her health and even her life, so she must be operated tomorrow.¡± ¡°I say cancel the surgery, weight loss doesn¡¯t have to be surgical.¡± ¡°What do you know, her obesity can only be controlled by surgery, there is no other way.¡± ¡°That¡¯s you being ipetent, just because you don¡¯t have a solution doesn¡¯t mean others don¡¯t.¡± He Siyu¡¯s indifference and arrogance made Tang Han very ufortable, so he spoke without ceremony. ¡°Joke, I¡¯m ipetent, you mean you have a solution?¡± He Siyu said. ¡°Of course, I¡¯m here to treat Sister Hua today.¡± Tang Han said confidently. ¡°What, you¡¯re a doctor?¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯m a doctor.¡± ¡°Where did you graduate from?¡± ¡°I¡¯m a junior at Jiangnan Medical University and I haven¡¯t graduated yet.¡± He Siyu suddenly screamed, ¡°You are a student who did not graduate from Jiangnan Medical University, how dare you say I am ipetent, do you know what degree I have? A doctoral student from Harvard University, or a double degree.¡± Tang Han said coldly, ¡°Education doesn¡¯t mean anything, I¡¯m a Chinese medicine doctor.¡± He Siyu sneered, ¡°Joke, can Chinese medicine cure diseases?¡± ¡°You look down on Chinese medicine?¡± Tang Han¡¯s eyes burned at He Siyu. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? I just despise Chinese medicine, Chinese medicine is all feudal superstition, all tricks to deceive people.¡± He Siyu said with disdain. ¡°Long hair and short insight, today I¡¯ll show you what Chinese medicine is.¡± Tang Han was enraged by this woman¡¯s ignorance. ¡°You recently had a bad cold, and because your body is cold, you still feel a little cold when you wake up in the morning until now. In addition, the coldness of your body has caused you to have symptoms such as stomach cold and uterine cold. You wake up in the morning with nausea and dry heaving, you always feel nauseous when you eat, you¡¯re taking a stomach medicine, but it¡¯s not the right medicine and it¡¯s not working. None of this is detectable with Western medicine, so you¡¯re ufortable and your physical exam is healthy.¡± He Siyu was frozen, and it was clear from her expression that what Tang Han said was consistent with her illness. Tang Han thought about it and added: ¡°Also, you¡¯ve dyed your monthly period for eight days this month, and you haven¡¯t been near a male for a long time, so it¡¯s not a pregnancy.¡± ¡°You ¡­¡­ you ¡­¡­¡± He Siyu although cold and arrogant a little, but after all, is a woman, by Tang Han said this to his face, angry for a time can not say words. Donghan said, ¡°Do you have any aunt towels ready?¡± ¡°What¡¯s it to you?¡± ¡°Go get your aunt¡¯s wipes, your period ising.¡± ¡°Shut up, you bastard.¡± He Siyu waspletely enraged, but she suddenly noticed that Hua Fei Fei¡¯s eyes were looking at her strangely, and when she looked down, her white overskirt was already a crimson. He Siyu hands covered his buttocks and fled, once obtained a double bachelor¡¯s degree she was iparably proud, but today in front of Tang Han embarrassment lost big. Fei-Fei Huaughed, ¡°Tang Han, how did you do that?¡± ¡°What I did how, I didn¡¯t call her great aunt.¡± Tang Han said in a serious manner. ¡°Nasty,¡± Hua Fei Fei punched Tang Han in the chest, ¡°I was asking how you could tell.¡± Tang Han said, ¡°Chinese medicine is about looking, smelling, asking and cutting, I am a highly skilled Chinese doctor, of course I can see her physical condition, now you believe in my medical skills?¡± Hua Fei Fei nodded and said, ¡°Well, I believe it, I didn¡¯t expect your medical skills to be so powerful.¡± ¡°Find a quiet room where no one is disturbed and let¡¯s start healing.¡± Tang Han said. Tang Han followed Fei Fei into her bedroom, the entire room is pink grunge, it can be seen that she is still very womanly inside. After closing the door, Tang Han suddenly held Fei Fei in his arms, cupped her face, gazed into her eyes and said, ¡°Fei Fei, do you really like me?¡± Hua Fei Fei didn¡¯t expect Tang Han, who said he would cure the disease, to suddenly talk about this, but she was extremely infatuated with Tang Han and said without hesitation, ¡°Like, especially like, just that I am too fat and don¡¯t think I can match you.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t say that, those are not important.¡± Tang Han said slowly lowered his head and kissed toward Fei Fei Hua, who also closed his eyes and waited for happiness toe. But she did not wait for a fragrant kiss, just when Hua Fei Fei was enchanted, a talisman suddenly appeared in Tang Han¡¯s hand and was violently affixed to the mud pills on her forehead. Hearing only a squeak, a fist-sized ck shadow was driven out of Fifi¡¯s body. The ck shadow came out and tried to enter Fei Fei¡¯s body again. The talisman on Fei Fei¡¯s forehead released a golden light to keep it out. The ck shadow tried several times but could not go back, and said to Tang Han with dissatisfaction: ¡°Who are you? Why are you spoiling my good deed?¡± Tang Han said, ¡°A girl, you have been wrecked for more than ten years, end here.¡± ¡°Nonsense, where did I woe her, just took her to eat more delicious food, not a bit of harm to her.¡± The ck shadow said. ¡°And say no harm, obesity is the greatest harm to women.¡± Tang Han said. ¡°I don¡¯t care, anyway, I¡¯ve had a hard time finding a rich man to eat whatever I want, and now you¡¯re going to pay me back.¡± The ck shadow spoke childishly. ¡°Pay you back, I¡¯ll be lucky if I don¡¯t destroy you.¡± Tang Han said, the hand of the ck ring released an invisible light shield put the ck shadow set. ¡°What are you doing, let me go.¡± The ck shadow panicked and struggled desperately to break free. But the light shield was extremely strong, and it couldn¡¯t break out even though it rushed left and right. ¡°You first stay inside honestly, when there is a chance I will let you out.¡± Tang Han said the light shield closed and took the ck shadow into the ck ring. After Tang Han put the talisman on her forehead, Fei Fei looked dazed and stood there motionless. After Tang Han put away the talisman, Fei Fei immediately regained her senses and was just about to speak to Tang Han when she suddenly felt a wave of nausea in her stomach and rushed to the bathroom, lying on the toilet and vomiting a tumble. Fa Fei Fei threw up arge amount of stuff, the toilet flushed three times, which only vomited up the contents of the stomach. When she walked out of the bathroom, her whole body was much fresher and she had never felt better. ¡°Tang Han, what the hell is going on with me?¡± Fei Fei Hua asked. Chapter 11 Chapter 11 ¨C Can¡¯T Help It Chapter 11: Can¡¯t Help It ¡°Your obesity is not a disease, there is nothing wrong with your body, it¡¯s just tainted with unclean things.¡± Tang Han said. ¡°You mean, I hit a ghost?¡± Fa Fei Fei said in surprise. Tang Han said: ¡°Not a ghost, is a kind of Yin spirit. This kind of thing is called devouring spirit, is born of the yin energy in heaven and earth, extremely rare, I do not know how to let you meet. The devouring spirit itself is not harmful to people, but it is a gluttonous nature, but they can not eat, can only be attached to the human body. People who are possessed by it will be like you earlier, see food and eat lifelessly, the body will naturally get fatter and fatter.¡± ¡°Now you¡¯ve gotten it off me?¡± Fifi asked. ¡°Well, without it your stomach regains its normal sentience and can¡¯t handle that much food, that¡¯s why you vomit.¡± ¡°Then I can be thin in the future? And be able to wear short skirts and high heels like other girls?¡± ¡°Well, from now on you¡¯ll be just like a normal person.¡± Tang Han said with certainty. Knowing that she was finally able to lose weight, Fei Fei was so excited that she cried, she had endured too much aggravation and experienced too much heartache over the years in order to be obese. After crying enough, Hua Fei Fei asked in a somewhat shy whisper, ¡°So ¡­¡­ that ¡­¡­ you just now, why did you kiss me?¡± ¡°Oh, that¡¯s because the devouring spirit is spiritually intelligent, equivalent to a five or six-year-old child, if you know I¡¯m going to catch it out will be defensive, that¡¯s very troublesome, forcibly pull him out of your body you may be an idiot. I was trying to paralyze it, so I distracted you and then knocked it out of your body by surprise, and now I see that this worked.¡± Although she knew that Tang Han was doing the right thing, Hua Fei Fei still felt a pang of disappointment in her heart, she really hoped that Tang Han could love her for once. Tang Han found a pen and paper and wrote a recipe, handed it to Fei Fei and said, ¡°From tomorrow onwards, follow this recipe and take the medicine, not only can you quickly consume the fat umted in your body, but also can ensure that your skin is still stic after you lose weight quickly.¡± With Hua Fei Fei¡¯s weight, if she slims down quickly her skin will have to be the same as a sack, Tang Han¡¯s remedy solves her worries. ¡°Catching spirits one moment, prescribing prescriptions the next, are you a magician or a doctor?¡± ¡°Uh ¡­¡­ have it all, I guess, doctors are the main profession, gods and goddesses are amateurs.¡± Tang Hanughed. After Hua Fei Fei received the prescription, Tang Han said again, ¡°I¡¯m leaving, take a good rest, just eat some vegetables and fruits for half a month, don¡¯t eat anything else, after half a month you can eat normally.¡± When Tang Han went out, he saw He Siyu standing at the door, the white sheath dress just now had been changed into a blue sheath dress, but this woman didn¡¯t seem to wear anything else but professional clothes. After seeing Tang Han, He Siyu came over and bowed deeply and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I used to be prejudiced against Chinese medicine, please forgive me.¡± Tang Han didn¡¯t expect such an arrogant woman to bow her head and apologize, and said, ¡°It¡¯s nothing, you just know that Chinese medicine is profound and profound.¡± ¡°So ¡­¡­ can you write me a prescription to cure me?¡± He Siyu went back to change the sanitary napkin, dealt with the soiled clothes, and quietly realized immediately the high level of Tang Han¡¯s medical skills and the magic of Chinese medicine. She has all the illnesses that Tang Han just mentioned, and Western doctors really can¡¯t find anything wrong with her. Recently, her body is getting more and more ufortable, so she came to beg Tang Han to prescribe a prescription for her. Tang Han said, ¡°It¡¯s simple, your disease is easy to cure.¡± He took the paper and pencil from He Siyu¡¯s hand and quickly wrote the prescription and usage. ¡°Take the medicine ording to this prescription and you¡¯ll be fine in a week.¡± ¡°Thank you!¡± He Siyu said as he took the form. ¡°No thanks, I¡¯m a doctor. You try to change your clothester, have a boyfriend, and smile more when you¡¯re okay, it¡¯s good for your health.¡± Tang Han finished leaving Fei Fei¡¯s house, he returned to the restaurant when it was already midnight, there were not many pedestrians on the street, the surroundings were silent. Tang Han took out thirty-six spiritual stones from the Ring of God andid a thirty-six Heavenly Dipper wealth gathering formation around the restaurant. After this formation slowly takes effect, it will be difficult for the restaurant not to make a lot of money. Tang Han entered the hotel through the small door and found that the light in the manager¡¯s room was still on. ¡°You¡¯re still awake, huh?¡± Tang Han pushed the door into the house, the manager¡¯s room was a suite, behind it was the bedroom, after Le Meixuan took over from Fatty Zhou Tang Han let her move in, while he still lived in the original dormitory. ¡°Well, there¡¯s still a lot of work to be rushed out.¡± Le Meixuan did not look up, crackling on theputer not knowing what to type. Tang Han walked over to Le Meixuan, who had just taken a shower and her hair was still damp on her shoulders. She was wearing a purple halter silk nightgown. Seeing the Le Meixuan at this time, Tang Han is personally experienced why Yang Guifei out of the bath is the most beautiful, after the bath of the Le Meixuan to his charming posture to the extreme, snow-white skin, delicate body, none of them let him want to get into the wrong way. Although Tang Han tried to control himself not to look at those ces that should not be seen, but the eyes can not help but sneak a nce, two eyes, several consecutive eyes. ¡°Does it look good?¡± Le Meixuan still didn¡¯t look up. ¡°Good-looking.¡± Tang Han finished before he reacted and hurriedly shook his head, ¡°No ¡­¡­ no ¡­¡­ not good looking.¡± Seeing Le Meixuan ring up at him, he hurriedly added, ¡°No ¡­¡­ not, I didn¡¯t look at anything.¡± ¡°I despise men like you, who want to see it openly, sneaky, with a colored heart and no guts.¡± Tang Han scratched his nose, a man was said to the face of a woman did not have the guts, this is a barefaced insult ah. Le Meixuan said standing up and walking out from the back of the office, moving her shoulders and then stretching them again. She unintentionally showed her beautiful body in these few movements, plus the translucent silk pajamas, the most damaging thing is that the inside actually ¨C is vacuum, the attractive scenery easily prated out, almost sucked Tang Han¡¯s eyeballs out. A time to see Tang Han dry mouth, little heart thumping, nostrils hot. He hurriedly turned his head to the fish tank next to him, but his eyes were still indisputably stealing two more nces. Previously wearing the waiter¡¯s overalls, only feel Le Meixuan face beautiful, did not see how sexy, did not expect to take off the overalls beauty so wretched. Le Meixuan said, ¡°You bosses, are all evil capitalists, I¡¯m here for you to clean up the mess, exhausted, but you ran off to date a beautiful woman, spend the day.¡± Tang Han said, ¡°Where is the spendthrift, I am a doctor, went to see the patient.¡± ¡°Well, you¡¯re a doctor, soe over here and show me what¡¯s wrong too.¡± Tang Han asked, ¡°Where are you not feeling well?¡± ¡°After a day of work, my shoulders are sore, give me a press.¡± Le Meixuan said and pulled a stool to sit down. Tang Han stood behind Le Meixuan and she leanedzily on Tang Han. Tang Han can not help but again a dry mouth, this angle, it is too conducive to observation, the beauty of the Le Meixuan hidden in the eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t look, hurry up and press, my shoulders are sore.¡± Le Meixuan seemed to know what Tang Han was doing at all times. Tang Han hurriedly stretched out his hand and gently pressed on two acupuncture points on both of her shoulders. Le Meixuan was wearing a nightgown, with only two thin ties at the shoulders, and the shoulders werepletely bare. The back of the neck is snow white, the skin is soft, and the hand is extremely silky, so Tang Han can¡¯t help but feel a fire in his heart again. Although Le Meixuan¡¯s mouth is powerful, in fact, she has never had such close contact with a man, being Tang Han¡¯s hand on the shoulder after a stiff body, the little heart is almost jumping out of the throat. ¡°Hey, where are you pressing your hand? I¡¯m the one with the sore shoulder, you¡¯re pressing too far down.¡± ¡°Uh ¡­¡­ can¡¯t help it ¡­¡­, no ¡­¡­ no ¡­¡­ it¡¯s me pressing the wrong ce.¡± Chapter 12 Chapter 12 ¨C Pushing Chapter 12 Pushing Tang Han hurriedly ran Xuantian Gong to suppress the dryness in his heart, only then did he feel better, his hands slowly pressed down on several acupuncture points at Le Meixuan¡¯s shoulders, in order to increase the effect, he secretly applied his true qi, a hot and soft breath passed from his fingers. Le Meixuan¡¯s cervical spine was not too good, and today she was tired all day, her neck was sore and hard. In addition, the silk burning heating from Tang Han¡¯s fingers made her feel a wave of relief, and a whisper came out of her mouth. Tang Han¡¯s big hand gave a beat, a moment of apathy. ¡°What are you doing, hurry up.¡± Le Meixuan had just gottenfortable when Tang Han stopped, which made her very dissatisfied. Tang Han¡¯s summer clothes are very thin, and Le Meixuan just wore a silk pajamas, which caused Tang Han not to dare to look down. ¡°Uh ¡­¡­ you still sit upright, so that the effect of the press is good.¡± Tang Han really can¡¯t control his eyes, so he had to say helplessly. ¡°Rascal!¡± Le Meixuan also realized what was going on and hurriedly sat up straight, even her slender neck was red. Tang Han took a deep breath, forcing himself to discard the distracting thoughts in his mind, he moved his fingers slightly and concentrated on the massage. Le Meixuan only felt a burst of hot breath from the shoulder, and then the hot silk like a hot spring flowing down the shoulder, the original strain of the cervical spine suddenly felt much better. As the force in Tang Han¡¯s hands deepened and the input of true qi increased, she only felt a rush of relief throughout her body. It must be said that Tang Han¡¯s moisturizing method was really effective, and the soreness and stiffness at the back of Le Meixuan¡¯s neckpletely disappeared in the massage after a few moments. ¡°Okay Miss, look at the hand sign.¡± Tang Han said and tapped on Le Meixuan¡¯s shoulder. He originally wanted to make a joke to ease the awkward atmosphere just now, who knew that thecing at the shoulder of Le Meixuan¡¯s pajamas was loose, so that he a shot under the right side of thecing actually opened, silk pajamas swish slipped off, white and red are exposed, a time of unlimited scenery. ¡°Ah ¡­¡­ Tang Han!!!¡± Le Meixuan also did not expect this, the girl¡¯s instincts are at their best at this time, raised his hands to protect deadly, fled as if running into the bathroom, leaning on the door and gasping for breath. Her eyes were closed, and her shellfish teeth lightly bit her red lips, feeling her cheeks burning, and she didn¡¯t need to think about it to know that they were redder than a ripe red apple. Bastard, damn bastard, although Le Meixuan mouth cursing, but the wintry eyes simply seduced the soul, if Tang Han saw the drool will certainly flow a ground. It took half a day for Le Meixuan toe out of the bathroom, the redness on her face hadn¡¯tpletely receded and she looked exceptionally attractive. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I really didn¡¯t mean to do that.¡± Tang Han waited for a long time, just to apologize to Le Meixuan, after all, it was he who made the mistake. Le Meixuan said sharply, ¡°You still say that?¡± ¡°Okay, okay, I won¡¯t tell, I just gave you a massage, nothing actually happened.¡± Tang Han couldn¡¯t help but move his gaze down from Le Meixuan¡¯s face again after he finished. ¡°You ¡­¡­¡± Le Meixuan once again blushed, although it has always been her pursuit of Tang Han, but today¡¯s incident was a bit too unexpected, so she was shy for a while. ¡°Get out of here, I have to work.¡± ¡°Is it urgent? You can rest first and do it tomorrow.¡± Tang Han said. ¡°It¡¯s very urgent, I need to organize the personnel files immediately, and those who can¡¯t be trusted to get rid of them tomorrow, and then proceed to re-recruit.¡± Talking about work, Le Meixuan quickly entered the state, the shyness on her face slowly receded. ¡°By the way, there¡¯s something important to tell you.¡± Le Meixuan picked up a few sheets of paper from the table and handed them to Tang Han, ¡°This is the current financial list of the hotel.¡± Tang Han took it and looked at it and said, ¡°I can¡¯t read these things either, just say what you want me to do.¡± ¡°First, we are very poor, the hotel ount only less than 100,000 bnce, re-purchase those things you smashed is expected to be 20,000, the rest of the money simply can not maintain normal operations, if you do not want to find a way staff this month¡¯s wages can not be properly issued.¡± Tang Han touched his nose and said: ¡°I should have known to clean up those bastards with a lighter hand, smashed are their own things. But the hotel has no money, so how did Fatty Zhou pay everyone?¡± Le Meixuan said: ¡°This is the second point I want to say to you, the hotel is not no money, there are still more than two million on the books, but all are arrears, it is estimated that Fatty Zhou is with the recovery of arrears along with the opening of wages to everyone.¡± ¡°Then we ask for the debt ah, ask for it back will not have money, these arrears have a note?¡± Tang Han said. ¡°IOUs are there, but these units and individuals who owe money are Fatty Zhou¡¯s connections, and now that Fatty Zhou is gone, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s hard to get the money back.¡± Le Meixuan said. ¡°Leave this job to me, you do not have to worry about it, to ensure that it does not affect your normal business.¡± Tang Han said. ¡°Good, these are all IOUs, you keep them.¡± Le Meixuan gave the stack of IOUs to Tang Han. ¡°Are you hungry?¡± Tang Han asked. ¡°How not hungry, I didn¡¯t even eat dinner, so I was busy working for the part-time job, afraid that the boss is not satisfied.¡± Le Meixuan gave Tang Han a white nce, but her demeanor was beautiful to the extreme. ¡°Wait, I¡¯ll go make you something delicious tofort you.¡± Tang Han said. ¡°You still know how to cook?¡± Le Meixuan was surprised. ¡°Of course, poor people¡¯s children are early adopters, I can do everything, you just wait for the big meal.¡± Tang Han finished and went to the kitchen, and half an hourter brought up a small pot of hot porridge. ¡°This is the big meal you made? Just porridge for such a good employee as you?¡± Le Meixuan said as she red at Tang Han. Chapter 13 Chapter 13 ¨C I¡¯Ll Be The Boss¡¯S Wife Chapter 13 I¡¯ll be the boss¡¯s wife ¡°This is not ordinary porridge, it is my exclusive secret medicinal porridge, beauty and health, ordinary people simply can not eat.¡± Tang Han said and took out a bowl and served a bowl of hot porridge to Le Meixuan. ¡°It smells so good.¡± Le Meixuan was immediately attracted by the aroma of the congee and picked up the spoon to take a small bite, ¡°Oh my, it¡¯s so delicious.¡± After taking a bite, she began to gorge herself on it. ¡°You slow down, be careful of the heat.¡± Tang Han even discouraged. A bowl of porridge was quickly eaten up, and Le Meixuan handed the bowl to Tang Han, ¡°Fill it up quickly, I want more.¡± ¡°Eat slowly, don¡¯t be in a hurry, this pot is all yours.¡± Tang Han said. Soon, a small pot of congee was all wiped out by Le Meixuan, she rubbed her bulging stomach and said, ¡°How did you make it? This congee is also too delicious, never had such a fresh and fragrant congee, our chef here is not half as good as you.¡± ¡°That of course, I am the exclusive secret recipe, there is no other, want to eatter I will make you.¡± Tang Han said. ¡°After eating your porridge, the fatigue of the day is swept away and my body is full of strength, this feeling is really good.¡± Le Meixuan said. Tang Han said, can not be good, this bowl of porridge not only with the secret method in the inheritance to add the essence of eighteen kinds of precious medicinal herbs, and Tang Han cooked porridge also used the spirit stones to set up a small spiritual array, so that each grain of rice is full of spiritual energy, eat not to say that the cure for all diseases is almost the same. ¡°Well, you go, I have to work.¡± Le Meixuan said. Tang Hanughed, ¡°What are you working so hard for? I haven¡¯t said I¡¯ll pay you yet.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want a sry.¡± Le Meixuan said. ¡°So you¡¯re going to be Yang Bao, huh?¡± Tang Han said in mock surprise. ¡°I¡¯m not that stupid, why do I have to be a yang bai-lou?¡± ¡°So what do you want?¡± ¡°I want to be the boss¡¯s wife! You¡¯ve taken enough advantage just now, so you have to be responsible for me.¡± Le Meixuan stared at Tang Han and said. ¡°No ¡­¡­ no ¡­¡­¡± Tang Han think about just the aromatic feeling unfulfilled, indeed is not ounted for enough. ¡°Tang Han, I¡¯m not joking, I¡¯m serious.¡± Le Meixuan said. ¡°This ¡­¡­ you know, I do have a girlfriend ¡­¡­¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it not married yet? If you are not married and I am not married, we all have a chance. I believe that you can not escape from the palm of my hand.¡± Le Meixuan said at the end made a fist clenching action, as if Tang Han was really caught in his hands. Tang Han once again smiled sarcastically, ¡°I¡¯m going back to bed, you go to bed early too.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t want to go back, sleep with me here also ah, just now has been you take advantage of enough, and then eat a little loss does not matter.¡± Le Meixuan licked her lips, looked at Tang Han yfully, and pressed the cor of her pajamas downward as she spoke, leaking out a white piece. Tang Han fell away, this girl, it is too ravaging. Tang Han still lived in the staff dormitory and slept extremely well all night. The next morning, Tang Han was still sleeping when he was awakened by a sharp knock on the door. ¡°Who is it?¡± Tang Han opened the door of his room in his big pants, he slept extremelytest night, so now he was still confused. ¡°Ah ¡­¡­ you quickly put your clothes on.¡± Shi Xian at the door let out a scream, a blush. Tang Han just woke up and hurried back to get dressed. Opening the door of the room again, Tang Han asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong Xian? What¡¯s the panic in the morning?¡± ¡°He ¡­¡­ he¡¯s here again?¡± Shi Xian said nervously. ¡°Who¡¯s here?¡± ¡°Fatty Chow, here hees again.¡± It seems that Fatty Zhou is to Shi Xian left a shadow, now mention him or afraid. ¡°Where?¡± Tang Han also wondered how Fatty Zhou dared toe when he was beaten like a pig¡¯s head yesterday. ¡°It¡¯s off to the manager¡¯s office.¡± Shi Xian said. ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go check it out.¡± When Tang Han arrived at the manager¡¯s office, Fatty Zhou was holding his head like a pig¡¯s head and shouting to Le Meixuan in a high manner: ¡°Stinky bitch, is this where you sit? Get the hell out of my way, that¡¯s my seat.¡± Tang Han used his eyes to stop Le Meixuan, who was about to storm off, walked to Fatty Zhou, looked at his big head and said, ¡°Fatty Zhou, do you think I beat you too lightly yesterday, and came to look for excitement early in the morning.¡± ¡°Tang Han, don¡¯t mess around, I¡¯m here to bid for a job.¡± Fatty Zhou was afraid of being beaten by Tang Han and could not help but retreat a few steps after seeing him. ¡°Competing for a job? What are youpeting for? Dishwashing? Cleaning? Or delivery?¡± Tang Han was amused by Fatty Zhou. ¡°I bid for the general manager, I think the general manager of the restaurant is only me, no one else can do it.¡± Fatty Zhou said. ¡°Fatty Zhou, are you not awake, or your head is really beaten up? How can you talk nonsense, how can you think I will use you as the general manager? Are you thinking on your heels?¡± Tang Han really a little suspicious of yesterday¡¯s heavy-handed, the Zhou fatty brain hit bad. ¡°Tell you Tang Han, the restaurant does not have much money on the books, this month¡¯s wages to workers are not enough. The restaurant is not no money, outside owes more than two million, but this money only I, Fatty Zhou, can get back, so you must hire me as general manager, or your restaurant will not be able to open.¡± The more Fatty Zhou said, the more confident he became, and at the end of the day he regained his arrogant stamina. These are what he slowly figured out after he got home yesterday, and he thought this was the killer app against Tang Han. Only then did Tang Han understand that it was the money owed that gave Fatty Zhou the courage toe to the door again. He looked at Fatty Zhou yfully and said, ¡°Oh, what about the conditions? Since you are so important, are you asking for a lot?¡± Fatty Zhou thought Tang Han yielded, arrogantly said, ¡°The condition is the hotel I said, the annual sry of 500,000, the end of the year bonus I do not want, this little girl will give me as a secretary.¡± He said he also looked at Le Meixuan lustfully and said how he did not find this chick so seductive before. ¡°Your terms are too low, you should let me give you the hotel directly and then give you three to five million for your hard work.¡± Tang Han said. Fatty Zhou then saw that Tang Han was ying him, people did not treat him as a dish, he shouted furiously: ¡°Tang Han, I tell you, the people who owe me are my good friends, don¡¯t be insensitive, or you won¡¯t get any money back.¡± Tang Han slowly walked towards Fatty Zhou, while walking said, ¡°People, don¡¯t take yourself too seriously, without you the earth turns, is my money, not a penny less. Today I send you the true words of the cross, there are seven or eight more far, roll seven or eight more far.¡± Fatty Zhou got scared and shouted in panic, ¡°Tang Han, what are you doing? Don¡¯t mess around, or you¡¯ll regret it.¡± ¡°Nothing, I just think you¡¯re living toofortably and looking for some excitement for you.¡± After saying that Tang Han grabbed Zhou Fatty from the stairs and threw down, Zhou Fatty ball like rolling down the stairs, crying out in pain. Chapter 14 Chapter 14 ¨C : Debt Collection Chapter 14: Debt Collection Jiangnan City Hongyang District Government Office, Tang Han sat opposite the office director Wang Qiang, 600,000 IOU bills on Wang Qiang¡¯s desk. Tang Han said to Wang Qiang, ¡°Director Wang, when do you think you can return this money to me, the store needs this money urgently now.¡± Wang Qiang picked up the note and looked at it, said: ¡°Tang, I know all these arrears, I am also very anxious, but now the finance does not have money, I can not help it, wait a little longer, wait for the financial notice I have money, I first run to send you.¡± Tang Han could see that Wang Qiang was obviously perfunctory and asked, ¡°Which leader is in charge of the finance?¡± ¡°Dong Jianbin, the executive deputy district chief.¡± Wang Qiang said. ¡°I¡¯ll go find District Director Dong.¡± Tang Han said. ¡°Good, if the leadership special approval, the finance will definitely give priority to your hotel allocation.¡± Wang Qiang said. Looking at Tang Han out the door, Wang Qiang now a disdainful sneer, silly X, the leadership which has time to care about you this, you can not even see people. He picked up the phone on the table and dialed Fatty Zhou¡¯s number, ¡°Hey, cousin, the kid surnamed Tang hase, don¡¯t worry, he can¡¯t take a penny away from me.¡± Tang Han came to the door of the office with the executive deputy district governor¡¯s door te, the door was open, ording to the conventional configuration, the leadership offices are suites, the outer room is the secretary, the inner room is the leadership office. ¡°May I ask who you are looking for?¡± A young man wearing sses and behaving in a civilized manner, who looked like a secretary, asked. ¡°I¡¯ll look for District Director Dong.¡± Tang Han said. ¡°Oh, the district governor is not here, he¡¯s gone to a meeting.¡± The secretary said. Tang Hanughed in his heart, when I am a fool, the leader is not here you will be here to guard? ¡°I have some urgent business, please also take me to see District Director Dong.¡± As he spoke, Tang Han looked the secretary in the eye and used a bit of dementor. The secretary faintly stared, then said, ¡°Okay, youe with me.¡± Dong Jianbin was a little surprised when he saw Tang Han, and said that Xiao Zhang usually does things very steadily, how today what people are brought to the house. Secretary Zhang is also a little confused at this time, they do not know which nerve is wrong, how confused to bring this young man in to see the leader? But since the person has been brought in, there is no way, can not be driven out again. ¡°District Governor Dong, my name is Tang Han and I have some private matters I would like to talk to you about alone.¡± Tang Han said. Dong Jianbin sized up Tang Han, and ording to his years of experience in reading people, confirmed that the young man in front of him would not be dangerous, and signaled his secretary to go out. After Xiao Zhang brought the door with him, Dong Jianbin asked, ¡°What do you want?¡± Tang Han said, ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, District Chief Dong has been in this position for many years, right?¡± Dong Jianbin frowned and looked at Tang Han with a torch-like gaze, saying in a cold voice, ¡°What do you mean?¡± Dong Jianbin even some suspicion that Tang Han is the opponent sent to humiliate him, he has sent away three district chiefs, but each district chief left he could not take over, privately many people called him a thousand years old. ¡°From the facial features, the official luck of District Governor Dong is very good, the so-called nose straight up, rich and noble, the official position of District Governor Dong should never stop here, but why these years shall not be further?¡± Tang Han paused for a moment to see Dong Jianbin really tense up, obviously waiting for his next, every official is very nervous about how their career, it seems that their money can be returned. Tang Han continued, ¡°This is because Dong District Chief destiny has a viin in power, bad luck when the head.¡± Seeing that Tang Han stopped talking, Dong Jianbin asked, ¡°What, did youe just to tell me this?¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m here to make a deal with District Chief Dong.¡± Tang Han said. ¡°Oh? What do you have that you can trade with me?¡± Dong Jianbin asked. He couldn¡¯t see Tang Han¡¯s intention, and if Tang Han hadn¡¯t pointed out his poor career path single-handedly, he would have directly told his secretary to kick him out. Tang Han took out a talisman and said, ¡°I¡¯m a family feng shui physiognomist, this is my ancestral lucky talisman, as long as District Chief Dong carries it with him, within three days he will certainly be able to solve the present predicament, official luck will prevail and go further.¡± Dong Jianbin first froze, then said, ¡°Nonsense, I am a state cadre, how can I believe in these feudal superstitions of yours.¡± Tang Han sneered in his heart, if you do not believe that you have long thrown me out, I am afraid that I can not trust me as a person. Indeed, Dong Jianbin did not dare to trust Tang Han, if Tang Han was sent by his opponents would be in trouble, received a talisman although he can not do anything, but the word is a bigughing stock. Tang Han got up and came to Dong Jianbin¡¯s desk, took out the IOUs and bills and put them in front of him, saying: ¡°To be honest, I am the owner of Li¡¯s Secret Pce Cuisine, and now the district owes me 600,000, and the difficulty of collecting the debt Dong District Chief surely knows. The deal I just mentioned is this, the talisman you take, if it works in three days, please take care of it and return the money to me, I need it badly for the new hotel I took over.¡± Dong Jianbin picked up the IOU and bill and looked at them to make sure they were correct, Tang Han took them back and said, ¡°Dong District Chief, you don¡¯t think I have nothing to do with my small business and dare to joke with 600,000, right? Let¡¯s just say it¡¯s a deal, I¡¯m waiting for the good news of your high promotion at the hotel.¡± Tang Han finished pressing the talisman on the table under the calendar, turned around and left, he was 10,000 sure Dong Jianbin would take the talisman with him. Sure enough, after Tang Han left, Dong Jianbin took the Hong Luck Dangdang amulet and looked at it, pondering for a long time before putting it close to his body. As Tang Han said, he believed that Tang Han couldn¡¯t joke about the 600,000 owed, and his opponent wouldn¡¯t use such a cheap tactic to fix himself. Even if what Tang Han said was not allowed, he had nothing to lose and just threw it away after three days. If it bes, this money for him is a matter of words, no simpler. And debt repayment is reasonable and legal, no one can say anything wrong. Tang Han this move is also seen after Dong Jianbin temporary intention, because he saw Dong Jianbin Yin Hall glowing, official luck ising, his talisman just y a role in pushing the wave. If Dong Jianbin is a person with bad luck will have to find another way, he will not be easy for people to make a reversal of fate. Leaving the district government, Tang Han took out the second IOU, owed to the Dacheng Construction Company, which is the first major debtor of the restaurant, owes one million. Thepound of the Big City Construction Company was veryrge and the gate was repaired in a very grand manner. Many people in the courtyard were busy when Tang Han arrived, as if they were preparing to wee the arrival of the big man. Tang Han went to the gatekeeper and registered, stating that he was looking for the general manager, Zhao Dacheng, and the security guard pointed to a bald man in the middle of the courtyard who was busy directing than drawing. ¡°You, pick up the cigarette butts on the ground; you, set up the cars in the yard; you,y out the red carpet, how many times have I told you, this is all about our corporate image. I tell you, today¡¯s reception is very important, if the VIPs are satisfied with our business and sign the contract, our Dacheng Construction Company can leap to be the most bullish constructionpany in Jiangnan City, you all seven eight to me to get up the spirit, whoever has a problem, I pick his skin.¡± When Tang Han came over, Zhao Dacheng was spitefully reprimanding his men, and his words were full of banditry. ¡°May I ask if this is Mr. Zhao Dacheng Zhao?¡± Tang Han asked. Chapter 15 Chapter 15 ¨C Stealing A Chicken And Losing The Rice Chapter 15: Stealing a chicken and losing the rice ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m Zhao Dacheng, who are you and what do you want from me?¡± Zhao Dacheng narrowed his eyes and looked at Tang Han with contempt between his demeanor to the extreme. ¡°Mr. Zhao, I¡¯m Tang Han, the owner of Li¡¯s Secret Pce Cuisine, and I¡¯m here today to ask Mr. Zhao to settle the money he owes us.¡± Tang Han said. ¡°So you¡¯re here to ask me for money?¡± Zhao Dacheng said. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m here to collect a debt.¡± Tang Han said. ¡°Is there an IOU?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Tang Han handed the IOU to Zhao Dacheng along with the bill. Zhao Dacheng took the IOU, smiled coldly and looked at it for a few moments, then his expression changed and he tore the IOU in his hand to pieces. Then he arrogantly said to Tang Han: ¡°Kid, you didn¡¯t ask around to find out what my origin is? Over the years, only I have asked others for money, but no one has dared to ask me, Zhao Dacheng.¡± Tang Han frowned and said, ¡°Looks like you don¡¯t want to return it?¡± Zhao Dacheng said, ¡°Not only not to return, I also want you to know know what can be offended, what can not be offended.¡± He said a wave, a dozen security guards with batons ran over. Zhao Dacheng pointed at Tang Han and shouted, ¡°Fight, break his legs for me.¡± Zhao Dacheng earlier years is a famous social gangster in Jiangnan City, cut people, went to prison, andter helped others to collect debts to earn some money, and slowly whitewash the Dacheng Construction Company. Zhao Dacheng this person is indeed a bit of economic acumen, plus he has some face in themunity over the years, so thepany is getting bigger and bigger, bing the second-rate constructionpany in Jiangnan City. Originally, he has been cleansed, peacefully doing business, but today his old brother Fatty Zhou came to him, begging him to help teach this kid named Tang Han a lesson. Once heard the other party is a poor student with little background, Zhao Dacheng agreed. Tang Han looked at the arrogant Zhao Dacheng, know that if he does not hurt today the money is certainly not to return. Most of these security guards are Zhao Dacheng¡¯s former gangsters who were under him when he was in society, and when he heard his master¡¯s order he immediately rushed towards Tang Han like a tiger. The first security guard rushed to Tang Han, swung the baton to Tang Han¡¯s head, and smashed. Tang Han head side, the baton snatched, backhanded knocked on the security guard¡¯s head, the security guard did not even grunt, fell to the ground. The second security guard just rushed to the front, before he could swing the baton, Tang Han pped over. The security guard didn¡¯t even grunt, his mouth spurted blood, and his body flew out sideways, knocking down several security guards behind him. Tang Han¡¯s fists and kicks flew, and in the blink of an eye the security guards fell to the ground. Zhao Dacheng was dumbfounded, half a cigarette in his mouth forgot to smoke. A dozen powerful men so quickly all finished, Fatty Zhou said this kid is very good to deal with it? Tang Han finished packing up the security guards walked to Zhao Dacheng, his right hand pinched his cheek, left hand a pop, the half of the cigarette into his mouth. ¡°Ow ¡­¡­¡± Zhao Dacheng howled as the cigarette fell into his throat, instantly scalding his throat with arge blister. Zhao Dacheng card out of the cigarette, just to put some harsh words, Tang Han a p to draw him down to the ground, a few teeth mixed with blood spit out. ¡°Pay back the money or not?¡± Tang Han asked in a cold voice. ¡°Kid, you dare to hit me, believe it or not ¡­¡­¡± Tang Han again pped him hard and jerked back his half-hearted words, ¡°Pay back the money or not?¡± ¡°You seek death ¡­¡­¡± After a few ps, Zhao Dacheng is considered to understand that the young man in front of him is not afraid of him, put the harsh words only to be beaten, obediently shut his mouth. ¡°Pay back the money or not?¡± Tang Han asked again. At this time a motorcade drove into the courtyard, as far as the eye can see are limousines, the leader is a ck Bentley. After the car was parked, an old man stepped down from the car, followed by butlers and bodyguards. ¡°Elder Yang help, Elder Yang help.¡± Zhao Dacheng seemed to see the savior and took the opportunity to roll and crawl to the old man while Tang Han was distracted. ¡°Yang Lao help, this kid came to my ce to beat people up and to rob money.¡± Zhao Dacheng once again yed his scoundrel nature, not only evil, but also Tang Han¡¯s demand for money into a robbery, anyway, IOUs he has torn up. The VIP he was going to receive today was Yang Hongda, and he knew that Yang Hongda¡¯s bodyguards were all elites in the special forces, not the punks under him couldpare, and could definitely clean up Tang Han. ¡°What did you say?¡± Yang Hongda said in a deep voice. ¡°This kid is called Tang Han, he is a hooligan, not only beat my people but also robbed my money ¡­¡­¡± Pop, Zhao Dacheng has not finished speaking, Yang Hongda a big mouth smacked in his face. ¡°Elder Yang, why are you hitting me?¡± Zhao Dacheng waspletely confused, what happened? Just ran out from under the hands of Tang Han, thought he hade to the rescue, but to this side how still beaten? Without waiting for Yang Hongda to speak, Tang Han came over and said, ¡°Grandpa, you take care of your health, let me do the rough work like beating people up.¡± Yang Hongda said to Zhao Dacheng, ¡°See, this is my god grandson, you say my grandson is a hooligan, robbing you of money?¡± Zhao Dacheng covered his cheeks and said, ¡°No ¡­¡­ not ¡­¡­ misunderstanding, Yang Lao, this is all a misunderstanding.¡± Yang Hongda said to Tang Han again, ¡°Good grandson, why did youe here?¡± Tang Han said, ¡°Grandpa, Dacheng Construction Company owes a lot of money to the restaurant, I came to collect the debt, but Zhao Dacheng reneged on the debt and did not pay, tore up my IOU, and also told his men to break my legs, which I taught him a lesson.¡± ¡°A good lesson.¡± Yang Hongda turned his head and said angrily to Zhao Dacheng: ¡°Zhao Dacheng, you have a lot of guts, you even dare to bully my grandson?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t dare, I really don¡¯t dare.¡± Zhao Dacheng said to himself, I was beaten like this, and I don¡¯t know who bullied who, this old man is too protective. Yang Hongda asked Tang Han, ¡°How much does he owe you?¡± ¡°Two million.¡± Tang Han secretly said, dare to tear my IOU, you do not y ck with me, see who is cker than who, in the twinkling of an eye, added a million. Yang Hongda said to Zhao Dacheng again, ¡°When will you pay it back?¡± ¡°Give it back, right away.¡± Zhao Dacheng can only knock their teeth into their stomachs, who let themselves pretend to tear up people¡¯s IOUs, and now steal the chicken is not the rice. He regretted doing Fatty Zhou this favor. In his heart, he greeted Fatty Zhou¡¯s ancestors all over, this kid did not tell him clearly that Tang Han¡¯s back is Yang Hongda ah, otherwise he would not dare to move Tang Han. Now well, not only was beaten, but also lost a million in the eyes. Zhao Dacheng took the checkbook and wrote a check for two million to Tang Han. ¡°Apologize to my grandson!¡± Yang Hongda said unrelentingly. Zhao Dacheng bowed deeply to Tang Han and said, ¡°Young Tang, I¡¯m sorry, it¡¯s all my fault.¡± He is now what Yang Hongda said is what, praying that the old man quickly demoralized. His Dacheng Construction Company this time with the Changkong Group to agree on a contract amounting to several hundred million, if this matter dyed the signing of the contract, is definitely more than worth the loss. Tang Han waved his hand atmospherically, ¡°Forget it.¡± After all, he just took a million, it is not good to look deeper. Chapter 16 Chapter 16 ¨C First Kiss Lost Chapter 16 First Kiss Lost After the matter was finished, Tang Han said goodbye to Yang Hongda and left Da Cheng Construction Company. Considering that the restaurant was exactly when the money was needed, he decided to send the two million back first. When Tang Han returned to the restaurant, Le Meixuan was sitting in the office with a sad face. Heughed, ¡°What¡¯s with the sad face?¡± Le Meixuan was not interested in Tang Han¡¯s joke and gave him a nk look and said, ¡°You can stillugh?¡± Tang Han shrugged his shoulders and said, ¡°Why can¡¯t Iugh?¡± Le Meixuan sighed and said, ¡°Now the store really have no money at all, this morning dismissed a group of employees who can not trust, after the payroll is not a penny, even the job ads can not afford to print.¡± Tang Han did not say anything and walked to Le Meixuan to hand over the check for two million. ¡°What is this?¡± Le Meixuan asked in confusion. ¡°You can see for yourself.¡± Tang Han said indifferently. Le Meixuan took the check and was frozen, she counted the numbers on the check three times in a row in disbelief, looked up and asked, ¡°Is this true? Two million¡­ million?¡± ¡°It¡¯s true, two million.¡± Tang Han smiled and nodded his head. ¡°You¡¯reing back?¡± ¡°I¡¯ming back.¡± ¡°Ah ¡­¡­ you¡¯re so great ¡­¡­ with this money we¡¯ll bepletely open and running.¡± Le Meixuan jumped up happily, hugged Tang Han fiercely in a kiss. Tang Han was dumbfounded, how could he lose his first kiss in such a confusing way, when he got over he said to Le Meixuan, ¡°Hey, what are you doing? My first kiss just lost?¡± Le Meixuan was a little embarrassed, shyly said: ¡°Just too happy, besides you do not lose, people are also the first kiss.¡± ¡°No, what reason is also I suffer, why is it that you kiss me, I am a man, OK.¡± Tang Han finished going over and hugged Le Meixuan and kissed her, directly capturing the soft and nourishing fragrant tongue. Two people who have just lost their first kiss, at first a little raw, slowly this trace of raw waspletely drowned by passion. I don¡¯t know how long it took for the two to separate. ¡°Bad egg, affecting my work.¡± Le Meixuan nced at Tang Han delicately, with a happy face, gorgeous and iparable. ¡°I have to hurry up and transfer this money to our ount, so many things are waiting for the money.¡± She said and picked up the check, found something wrong and said, ¡°Are you mistaken, I remember Dacheng Construction Company only owes us one million, how do you want back two million ah?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it good to give an extra million?¡± Tang Hanughed, then he told how Zhao Dacheng tore up the IOU and finally had to give an extra million under Yang Hongda¡¯s pressure, before and after. ¡°Oh, then the million is yours, not the hotel¡¯s. I will go immediately to transfer this money to the hotel¡¯s ount, and the extra one million to you, give me an ount number.¡± Le Meixuan said. ¡°That¡¯s not the same, the hotel is all mine.¡± Tang Han said. ¡°That¡¯s different, the hotel¡¯s money and your personal money ounts must be clear, and with this one million enough to run the hotel, you are now the boss, there should still be some money in your pocket.¡± Tang Han felt that what Le Meixuan said made sense and took out a card and said, ¡°This is my card, with 500,000 in it.¡± Then he wrote another ount number to her and said, ¡°This is my mother¡¯s ount number, deposit 500,000.¡± Speaking of this, Tang Han heart a burst of excitement, the mother followed his life of suffering, finally she can let her old man live a good life, and for his sister who dropped out of school early. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go to the bank for that. But you have to think about what to say to your aunt, otherwise with so much money at once, she will think you robbed the bank.¡± Le Meixuan finished speaking and hurriedly left. Tang Han patted his head, what Le Meixuan said was indeed very problematic, to be honest with his mother, she certainly did not believe, how to exin it to her mother? If an exnation is not good, she will have to run to Jiangnan City to see what she is really doing. ¡°Mom, let me tell you the good news, I won the lottery, the second prize of 600,000 ¡­¡­ did not lie to you, really did not lie to you.¡± Winning the lottery, that was the best reason Tang Han came up with, and 600,000 was the figure he thought was appropriate. ¡°Mom, the money has been credited to your ount, this 500,000 you leave 100,000 to improve your life, the remaining 400,000 to my sister, so that she can buy a house, save the gas of that old woman. Well, I still have some things, I can¡¯t go back for the time being ¡­¡­ I have left 100,000, enough for me to spend ¡­¡­¡± Tang Han¡¯s sister Tang Ling married without a house of her own, living with her mother-inw, who is an extremely powerful woman, and Tang Ling has suffered a lot. Now that she has money, she must let her sister leave that woman to live by herself. After hanging up his mother¡¯s phone, Tang Han called his girlfriend Cao Ting again, but there was a busy signal and it showed that he couldn¡¯t get through. These days Tang Han¡¯s calls to Cao Ting were like this, unreachable. But Tang Han didn¡¯t care, she was with her family, she should be safe, maybe the phone was out of order. The next day, Tang Han took a taxi to the third stop of debt collection, Hanwei Martial Arts Center. Hanwei martial arts school is owed half a million, if this money is then recovered hotel arrears will be resolved ny percent, the other outstanding orders are tens of thousands of dors of small arrears. Hanwei Martial Arts Center is a very famous martial arts center in Jiangnan City, located in the busy area of the city center, covering an area of nearly 1,000 square meters. Tang Han walked into the martial arts school and saw a huge que with eight big golden letters, ¡°Cultivate your body with martial arts, cultivate your virtue with martial arts¡±. The font is strong and powerful, I do not know from which famous hand. There are many people in the martial arts school, there are fitness and practice, he wanted to find someone to ask who is the owner of the school, but did not expect to see a nce at the Scarface¡¯s cousin who went to the restaurant a few days ago to cause trouble ¨C the te inch head. Tang Han is really disdainful of such a small role, he quickly averted his eyes and walked to the side. At this time the te inch head also noticed Tang Han. The boy first froze, then showed a trace of viciousness and resentment, and whispered a few words to a dry and thin man next to him. ¡°Stand still.¡± The dry and thin man shouted, with a te inch head and seven or eight Hanwei martial arts school people came over and surrounded Tang Han in the middle. Tang Han frowned, he did not want to be nosy, but there are always some flies and mosquitoes that do not know how to live up to the pounce, but really troublesome. ¡°Is something wrong?¡± Tang Han asked. The head of the te inch expression grimly shouted: ¡°Kid, still ask me something, beat me and still dare toe to Hanwei martial arts school, bullying our martial arts school no one?¡± The te inch head already hates Tang Han to the bone, that day was forced to kneel in public in the restaurant to apologize, is his life¡¯s great shame. Tang Han said, ¡°You know better than me the rights and wrongs of that day, I want to let bygones be bygones, there is no need to hold on to it. I¡¯m here today to find your pavilion owner, it has nothing to do with you.¡± The ttern sneered: ¡°After beating people you say forget it and forget it, there is no such thing as a bargain under the sky?¡± Chapter 17 Chapter 17 ¨C : Raising Virtue With Martial Arts Chapter 17: Raising Virtue with Martial Arts Tang Han really did not want to dwell with him and said, ¡°Well then, if you can¡¯t get over it in your heart, I¡¯ll apologize to you.¡± The ttern thought Tang Han had wimped out and shouted even more arrogantly, ¡°Once your upper lip touches your lower lip, you say it¡¯s over? Daydreaming!¡± Tang Han frowned and said, ¡°Then what do you want?¡± The ttern said viciously, ¡°Kowtow to me and make amends, then break that leg you kicked me with.¡± Tang Han no longer take care of the te head, look at the dry and thin man, this road he is the te head moved out of the support, said, ¡°What do you mean?¡± The dry and thin man said coldly, ¡°No one beats up the people of Hanwei Martial School without paying a price.¡± ¡°Won¡¯t you ask me why I hit him?¡± ¡°No matter what the reason is, the people of our Hanwei Martial School cannot be bullied by outsiders either.¡± Tang Han sneered, ¡°Hanwei Martial Arts School is so domineering, so good, are you all going toe together or one by one?¡± He never messes with things, but he¡¯s not afraid of things either. Since it can¡¯t be good, let¡¯s get a grip on it. The te head said to the dry and thin man, ¡°Brother Lu Bo, you see how crazy this kid is, he doesn¡¯t even put Hanwei Martial School in his eyes.¡± The dry and thin man named Lu Bo, a handful of powerful eagle w kung fu practice quite a fire, in the Hanwei martial arts school has the title of King Eagle w. Lu Bo made a starting stance of Eagle w Kung Fu and said to Tang Han, ¡°You strike, I¡¯ll let you make three moves.¡± Lu Bo thought in his heart that he had eaten Tang Han, and even felt that he was a little too big to deal with such a young man, simply a little bully. No wonder he had this thought, Tang Han did not look like a bit of a master,pletely a sunny and handsome big boy. ¡°Come and see, the Eagle w King is about to make a move with someone.¡± ¡°Sango, hurry up! Hurry up! There¡¯s hrity to be seen.¡± Seeing someone doing it over here, in the blink of an eye, the crowd gathered to watch, there are martial arts school disciples, there are also people whoe to the martial arts school fitness, these people are aggressive by nature, see someone fighting immediately blood boiling. ¡°Senior Brother Lu, go for it.¡± ¡°Senior Brother Lu, let this kid know the power of our martial school.¡± ¡°Senior Brother Lu, grab his balls and burst them ¡­¡­¡± People who knew Lupa began to cheer him on. Lu Bo¡¯s Eagle w Kung Fu starting stance is very stylish, but in the eyes of Tang Han is full of holes, simply unbearable. Since the other side pretend to let themselves first, it is good to strike first, but also to catch up with the time to ask for the ount. Tang Han also did not pose any shape, raised his foot forward a step, seemingly quite slow, but instantly arrived in front of Lu Bo, followed by a lightning fast kick in Lu Bo¡¯s chest. Lu Bo blinked, before he could react to what happened, he felt a huge force hit his chest, as if hit by a train, even the shape did not have time to change and flew out, it really looks a bit like the eagle that took off, but unfortunately it was kicked off. Tang Han¡¯s kick was so heavy that Lu Bo crossed the heads of the crowd and was kicked directly outside the crowd. And Tang Han¡¯s real power sealed his chest trembling acupuncture point, Lu Bo¡¯s qi and blood flow is not smooth, struggling a few times did not stand up. The onlookers were not impressed. Is this still a match? I haven¡¯t even grabbed a good spot yet, howe it¡¯s over? Who is this young man, and did not see how powerful look, how a kick to the famous Eagle w King kicked away? I wipe my sses and it¡¯s over? This is too fast, is there a rey? The te head was shocked, I did not expect that the senior brother Lu, whom he had found with great difficulty, was actually defeated in one move. ¡°Brothers,e together.¡± Thepany¡¯s main business is to provide a wide range of products and services to the market. He was proven wrong, and the result for them was no different from Scar¡¯s men, who were beaten by Tang Han a few momentster, lying down and crying out. Although Tang Han cleaned up these people, but the anger in his chest was ignited. He came here to ask for money, repeatedly tolerated not wanting to cause trouble, but was still surrounded by such a group of people, and actually had to break his leg, there are so bullying? Tang Han looked up and saw the que that read Cultivate your body with martial arts, cultivate virtue with martial arts, flew up and raised his hand to take off the que. The crowd of onlookers was in an uproar, before the martial arts school often kicked the school, there are also martial arts fights, but dare to remove the martial arts school sign or the first time. ¡°Stop,¡± came an angry cry. ¡°The pavilion master is here, the pavilion master is here.¡± The crowd automatically gave way to a channel, a middle-aged man in yellow practice clothes walked quickly, followed by a dozen people behind him. This is a master! Tang Han said secretly. In the jianghu world, people with aplished kung fu are divided into four levels: heaven, earth, xuan and yellow, and the middle-aged man should already be a yellow-level martial artist. Do not look at the lowest level, but it is also extremely difficult to see on a regr basis,pared to ordinary martial artists are definitely experts. His first level of Xuan Tian Gong is equivalent to a Yellow level martial artist, but with the addition of his inherited arts, he is absolutely invincible among Yellow level martial artists. ¡°Where are you from, kid, how dare you pick the sign of Hanwei Martial School?¡± The middle-aged man bellowed in a cold voice. Tang Han looked at the middle-aged man and said in a deep voice, ¡°What qualifies you to hang this que?¡± ¡°Joke, I, Chen Xuan Ce, have run a martial arts school for half my life, and no one has dared to question my qualifications.¡± The middle-aged man was Chen Xuan Ce, the owner of Hanwei Martial Arts School, and arge man behind him, who was 1.9 meters tall and had a huge head, said, ¡°Master, what are you talking to him for, this kid is just here to smash the venue, I¡¯ll waste him first.¡± The big man finished to rush over, Chen Xuan Ce reached out to stop the big man, before making a move he had to find out the identity of Tang Han and the purpose ofing. Chen Xuan Ce said to Tang Han, ¡°I am the owner of the pavilion here, Chen Xuan Ce, who sent you here to kick the field?¡± ¡°I¡¯m Tang Han, the owner of Li¡¯s Secret Pce Cuisine, and I¡¯m not here to kick the bucket today, I¡¯m here to collect the bill.¡± Tang Han finished taking out the IOU and flicked it, the IOU flew as fast as a flying knife towards Chen Xuan Ce. ¡°Good kung fu.¡± Chen Xuan Ce drank a good one and reached out to take the IOU. Chen Xuan Ce opened the note and looked at it, and said coldly: ¡°Our martial arts school really owes your hotel half a million, and it¡¯s only right to pay back debts, but what gives Mr. Tang the right to injure my disciples and remove the martial arts school¡¯s sign?¡± Tang Han barked, ¡°Take off your sign because your martial arts school is not worthy of the words martial arts to raise virtue.¡± ¡°Master, let me abolish this kid.¡± The big man said and tried to strike again. ¡°Slowly, let him finish his sentence.¡± Chen Xuanze blocked the big head again. Tang Han pointed to the te inch head who had run behind Chen Xuan Ce and said: ¡°This disciple of yours, a cousin of a social gangster, with his help and connivance to do wrong, to our hotel to forcefully harass the waitress, but also to scratch my face and disfigure my face. Is this kind of person worthy of the words ¡°raising virtue with martial arts?¡± Chapter 18 Chapter 18 ¨C ¨C The Eight Extremes Chapter 18 ¨C The Eight Extremes ¡°It¡¯s too much, how can people who practice martial arts collude with social hooligans.¡± ¡°Does not Master Chen usually say that the practice of martial arts is to strengthen the body? Howe people from the martial arts school went to bully people?¡± ¡°So handsome a young man, actually going to scratch people¡¯s faces, but also let people how to live, simply heaven forbid ah ¡­¡­¡± Chen Xuanze heard the surrounding chatter after the face blue, the te head know that today is finished, a time ashen face. ¡°You disciple.¡± Tang Han pointed at Eagle w Hand Lu Bo again, ¡°Without asking questions about right and wrong, relying on martial arts to force himself to stand up for his fellow disciples, he actually wanted to break one of my legs. Your Hanwei Martial School teaches such disciples, dare I ask where is the martial virtue? On what grounds do you im to nurture virtue with martial arts?¡± After Tang Han finished, the whole room was silent, followed by people outside the martial arts school all pointing at the boarder and Lu Bo and exchanging pleasantries, making the disciples of the martial arts school all ashamed and lowering their heads. Chen Xuan Ce¡¯s face changed and changed again, and after Tang Han finished he barked at the b, ¡°Xia Kai,e here.¡± ¡°Master!¡± Xia Kai dragged his leg, which had just been injured by Tang Han, and limped over. ¡°Is what Boss Tang said the truth?¡± Xia Kai looked at Tang Han, know things can no longer be hidden, flopped down on his knees and said, ¡°Master, the disciple deserved to die, I drank too much wine for a while, which made a confused thing ¡­¡­¡± ¡°Bastard, how did I teach you normally.¡± Chen Xuan Ce kicked Xia Kai away and said in a cold voice, ¡°Big Head, break his arm.¡± ¡°Yes, Master.¡± The big man beside Chen Xuan Ce went over and grabbed Xia Kai¡¯s arm, and with one force, with a click, broke it off hard. Ah ¡­¡­ Xia Kai let out a scream and passed out. Chen Xuanze said, ¡°Send him to the hospital, kick him out of Hanwei Martial Arts School in the future, and don¡¯t set foot in the martial arts school in this life.¡± Immediately, two disciples of the martial arts school carried Xia Kai out of the martial arts school. The crowd of spectators was solemn, no one expected Chen Xuanze¡¯s disciplinary rules to be so severe. ¡°Lu Bo, do you know that you are wrong?¡± Lu Bo flung himself down on his knees, ¡°I know my mistake.¡± ¡°Think you did not make a big mistake, you are punished with three days of fasting, a month of confinement, face to face thinking.¡± Two more disciples of the martial arts school took Lu Bo away, and Chen Xuan Ce said to Tang Han, ¡°Boss Tang, are you satisfied with how I disposed of my disciples?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not toote to mend the fold!¡± Tang Han for Chen Xuan Ce decisive disposal of disciples, not to protect the shorings of the behavior is still very admirable, such a harsh discipline rules, it seems that Xia Kai is only a very few ck sheep. Then he added, ¡°But I¡¯m here to collect a debt, not to see you discipline your disciple.¡± Chen Xuan Ce said, ¡°Our martial arts school does owe you a debt, and we should pay you back, but you took off the martial arts school¡¯s sign when you entered, if I just gave you the money, word would get out that I, Chen Xuan Ce, was afraid of you, and then Hanwei Martial Arts School would not have to mix in Jiangnan City.¡± Tang Han raised his eyebrows and said, ¡°Master Chen, what do you want?¡± ¡°If I fight with you some to bully the small with the big, you win the big head, I immediately return the money.¡± Chen Xuan Ce said. ¡°What if I lose?¡± Tang Han said. ¡°Losing the same to pay back, after all, owes money and the match two different things, but you have to apologize to our martial arts school in public.¡± Chen Xuanze said. Tang Han scratched his nose and said, ¡°It¡¯s better not topete, if you hurt your martial arts school again, it would be bad.¡± Big Head took a step forward and shouted, ¡°Kid, you¡¯re too wild, see if I don¡¯t tear your bones apart.¡± ¡°Good, since you guys insist onpeting, let¡¯s do it.¡± Tang Han said. Chen Xuanze led the people of the martial arts school to disperse outward and open a spacious field in the middle. The big head has endured half a day, an arch to Tang Han, signaling Tang Han he is going to make a move. ¡°Look at the fist!¡± He bellowed, his tall figure stepped forward, and with one foot, he swung out a fist so violently that the air around him was actually brought out by the sharp and thin sound of his fist wind. ¡°Baji Fist?¡± Tang Han was taken aback and his body swayed to avoid the blow. ¡°You kid is quite knowledgeable, see how many punches you can dodge me.¡± Said the big head followed by Tang Han, huge body actually ape general flexibility, and then the feet and a beat, a punch out, punching power and fierce. The Eight Extremes, is a powerful Chinese boxing style, since ancient times, there is a ¡°Wen has Taiji security, martial arts has the Eight Extremes to determine the Qiankun¡± saying, it can be seen the high status of the Eight Extremes. The ¡°Baji¡± means that the power can reach the extreme distance in all directions, and its movements are simple and concise, strong and crisp, with many shocking foot power movements. The fist of the big head is fierce and fierce, and Tang Han is gently retreating, just in time to avoid the punch. Big Head¡¯s Baji Fist has gained considerable fire and can be said to have touched the threshold of a Yellow level martial artist. Unfortunately, his opponent is the cultivation of Xuantian Gong Tang Han, between the hands and feet are hidden in the heavenly dao, although the big head of the attack is like a storm, but Tang Han see the moves, can always easily deal with. The scene looks big head dominant, the crowd of the martial arts school onlookers thought Tang Han was defeated, have called for the big head, only Chen Xuan Ce look frowned. ¡°Kid, don¡¯t hide if you can.¡± Every move of the big head is like hitting the air, the heart is so suffocating. ¡°Okay, just as you wish.¡± At this time, Tang Han has already seen almost the way of the big head of the boxing, the heart has a basic number for the eight-legged boxing. Big head ravaged body and up, double fists like thunder, left hook lightning attack to Tang Han under the jaw triangle, almost at the same time the right hand with more rapid speed to attack Tang Han¡¯s soft ribs. ¡°Ba Ji Quan, stick to the mountain.¡± Tang Han bellowed, his feet twisted at the tips of his toes, an ear-piercing scraping sound between his sneakers and the hardwood floor of the martial arts school, then Tang Han¡¯s body burst out like an arrow without warning, charging straight at Big Head, his body cleverly cutting through the gap between his fists, his left shoulder mming into Big Head¡¯s arms, his rtively skinny body actually exploding with an even fiercer aura than Big Head. A paste, a lean, Tang Han almost instantly destroyed all the defenses of the big head, then he formed his hands into palms, fiercely hit the big head of the chest, the big head of the tall and strong body with a broken kite like flying backwards, followed by a mouthful of blood spurted out, crimson blood spilled on the floor of the martial arts hall is extremely blinding. ¡°Strength like a copsing bow, hair like a thunderbolt¡±, these eight words summarize the essence of the Eight Extremes Boxing Mountains, which has just been brought into full y by Tang Han. The whole field is silent, no one expected Tang Han just a counter-attack on the big head was defeated so badly, and the use of the big head is still the most good at the Eight Extremes. The big head struggled a few times, and a mouthful of blood spurted out, he was not able to stand up after all, it can be seen that Tang Han this blow is extremely heavy force. ¡°I¡¯ve lost!¡± Endless resignation flowed from Big Head¡¯s eyes. Tang Han quickly walked towards the big head, Chen Xuan Ce dodged to protect the big head, drinking, ¡°What for, he has already admitted defeat.¡± Chapter 19 Chapter 19 ¨C Little Uncle Chapter 19 Little Uncle Tang Han said: ¡°Master Chen misunderstood, I am a doctor, he has been practicing Baji boxing for years, this boxing method is extremely strong and fierce, if not practice thew is easy to self-injury. Now the internal organs of the big head have been extremely traumatized, I just hit a palm is to make him spit out the bruises, if you apply acupuncture again, it will be healed.¡± Seeing that Chen Xuan Ce was still not quite convinced, Tang Han said to the big head on the ground, ¡°Have you been getting tightness in your chest, irritability, and a vague pain three inches below your right ribstely?¡± ¡°Yes, indeed.¡± Big Head confirmed. Tang Han gently pushed Chen Xuan Ce away and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Master Chen, if I wanted his life, he would already be dead, so why bother now.¡± Tang Han came to Big Head¡¯s side, had him lie on his back, and then took out the golden needles and quickly stabbed them into severalrge points on his chest. Afterwards, with a light chucking at the end of the needle, the golden needles were rapidly trembling for a long time. Seeing Tang Han¡¯s needle technique is extremely pure, Chen Xuanze then believes that he is really a doctor. After about ten minutes, Tang Han put away all the golden needles with a flick of his right hand. Then pressed on the sea of Qi of the big head again, Xuantian Gong true qi ran for a week,pletely prating the blocked meridians. After doing all this, Tang Han got up and said, ¡°Okay, get up and try.¡± Big Head stood up and tried pressing on his right rib and eximed excitedly, ¡°It really doesn¡¯t hurt anymore, and my chest isn¡¯t stuffy, I¡¯m really well, even the injury I just had is healed.¡± He threw a few punches in the air, and his powerful force brought up the sound of breaking air. Tang Han said, ¡°These two days pay attention to rest, do not practice boxing in three days, after three days you will recover as before.¡± ¡°Thank you, Boss Tang.¡± Big Head bowed deeply to Tang Han. At this time, Chen Xuan Ce sighed: ¡°Boss Tang, originally I still have a heart of discontent, I also want to find you topete, but now I ampletely convinced. I¡¯m convinced now. You have martial arts and virtue, you are not proud of winning, you are broad-minded, and you convince people with virtue. Chen Xuan Ce¡¯s words just fell, the surrounding crowd rang out a burst of apuse, everyone was convinced by Tang Han¡¯s temperament to convince people with virtue. Tang Han said, ¡°Master Chen praised me, in fact, I am not a martial artist, I am a doctor, I was forced to fight and kill, and it is my duty to heal the sick and save people.¡± Chen Xuan Ce said, ¡°What is the owner of the pavilion or not, if Elder Brother Tang does not mind, I am willing to be a brother with Elder Brother Tang.¡± Tang Han looked at Chen Xuan Ce with a sincere look in his eyes and said, ¡°Good, I, Tang Han, am willing to be a brother with the pavilion master.¡± The martial arts school began to get busy, the disciples of the martial arts school built a temporary incense case, and Tang Han and Chen Xuan Ce formally tied the knot. After getting up, Tang Han said to Chen Xuan Ce: ¡°People who practice martial arts, their bodies will be injured after a long time, either lightly or heavily, either explicitly or implicitly, and if they don¡¯t get treatment in time, they can only get heavier. I see that big brother seems to have stayed in the yellow stage for a long time, should also be tired by old injuries, right?¡± Chen Xuan Ce was stunned, not expecting Tang Han to be able to see his cultivation level at a nce, and also to see that he had internal injuries. ¡°Second brother, how do you see that?¡± Tang Han said, ¡°Big brother, I am a doctor, your breath is not working well, I can naturally see that.¡± Chen Xuanze said urgently, ¡°Then can my injury be healed?¡± He injured his dantian in a martial artspetition more than a decade ago, and never healed, and then although a martial arts skills to preserve, but no matter how hard you can no longer have an inch of progress. These years Chen Xuan Ce has been seeking medical treatment, but the Dantian injury is the most difficult to heal, Western doctors can not check the injury, Chinese doctors said they can not help. Tang Han took Chen Xuan Ce¡¯s pulse and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯ll give you acupuncture a few times, and supplemented with soup and medicine, you canpletely recover in a month.¡± ¡°Really, that¡¯s great, that¡¯s wonderful.¡± An extremely stable Chen Xuan Ce actually lost his temper, he is extremely talented in martial arts, twenty years old to be a yellow-ranked martial artist, but then due to injuries in this realm stagnant. As a martial artist, this was the greatest torture for him, even worse than killing him. Today when Tang Han said he could heal his injuries, Chen Xuan Ce simply felt a sense of rebirth. ¡°Second brother, shall we start now?¡± Chen Xuanze really can¡¯t wait. Tang Han asked Chen Xuan Ce to find a quiet room and had him lie down. Performing a qi-transferring needle, he used the golden needles to pierce a dozen major acupuncture points around his dantian, then slowly sent his true qi through the golden needles into Chen Xuanze¡¯s body to slowly repair the injuries in his dantian. After about twenty minutes, Tang Han pulled out the golden needles, and Chen Xuan Ce felt a warmth at his dantian that had never been sofortable before. Tang Han wrote a prescription and handed it to Chen Xuan Ce, saying, ¡°Brother, take the medicine ording to this prescription, three times a day, I wille back in a week to perform acupuncture on you, and you will be cured in a month.¡± While Tang Han was treating Chen Xuanze¡¯s injuries, Big Head and another disciple, Wu Dahai, were apanying him on the side. Originally, Wu Dahai is almost 30 years old, but Tang Han just a twenty-year-old brat called uncle, he still have some rejection in his heart. Now look at Tang Han¡¯s medical skills are so high, even the internal injuries that have gued the master for many years can be cured, he could not care less about his age, a master uncle called more sweet than anyone else. ¡°Senior Uncle Tang, can you help me look at my back injury?¡± His back injury also has two or three years, often pain at night can not sleep, see a lot of doctors, the result is to let him recuperate, this life can no longer practice martial arts, but Wu Dahai is a martial arts fanatic, let him stop practicing is a million can not. ¡°Lie down and I¡¯ll take a look.¡± Tang Han made Wu Dahai lie down, looked at his waist, and said, ¡°This is a small injury for you, it will heal immediately.¡± Tang Han pushed and held his waist a few times, then used the golden needle to transfer some true qi, and cured Wu Hai¡¯s waist injury in a few minutes. ¡°Well, get up and look.¡± Wu Dahai can not believe it, his back injury for several years, so quickly cured? Not little uncle is fooling himself, right? He first tried to do a few high kicks, then side kicks, and finally even after the back injury did not even dare to try the three hundred and sixty degree spin kick, the back injury did not feel at all. ¡°It¡¯s really good, little senior uncle you are really a god.¡± Wu Hai said excitedly. Tang Han said to Big Head, ¡°You call all the injured disciples of the martial arts school over, I¡¯ll see them all together today.¡± Under the publicity of Wu Dahai, the disciples of the martial arts school all know that the new young master uncle¡¯s medical skills like a god, Wu Dahai¡¯s back injury of several years was cured in a few minutes. People who practice martial arts do not have some internal and external injuries, the news spread everyone crowded into the house, scrambling to see the doctor. ¡°Little Uncle, I have an injury on my left knee, help me look at it ¡­¡­¡± ¡°Little Uncle, I don¡¯t dare to force my right shoulder ¡­¡­¡± ¡°Little Uncle, I always have chest pains ¡­¡­¡± Chen Xuan Ce asked Big Head and Wu Dahai to organize everyone in line to see the doctor, and Tang Han treated them one by one. But more and more people lined up, and then even people who came to the martial arts school to work out also came to see the doctor. Chapter 20 Chapter 20 ¨C ¨C The Master Chapter 20 ¨C The Master Tang Han is a good doctor, he is a good doctor, general injuries and illnesses can be cured in three or five minutes, about sunset finally finished all these people. Originally, there were still some people in the martial arts school who had ill will towards Tang Han because of Lu Bo and Xia Kai, but after this consultation, Tang Han conquered all his disciples with his superior medical and martial arts skills. After treating everyone¡¯s injuries, Tang Han used the ancient form to help the martial arts school make some special gold sore medicine, after all, people practicing martial arts are inevitably bumped and bruised. Tang Han himself also left a little, can not guarantee that he or the people around him will have any idents. While Tang Han was busy, Chen Xuanze had already asked someone to credit the 500,000 owed to the ount of the restaurant, and paid an additional 50,000 yuan in interest. The consultation and treatment for most of the day, is the cultivation of Xuantian Gong Tang Han also a bit overwhelmed, feeling exhausted, farewell Chen Xuan Ce back to the restaurant. Two consecutive days of fruitful debt collection, the rest are 30,000 to 50,000 owed, the cumtive amount is not so urgent. On the morning of the third day, Tang Han was summarizing with Le Meixuan the money owed for the past two days, when Wang Qiang, director of the Hongyang District Government Office, knocked on the door of the manager¡¯s office. ¡°Hello Director Wang, have a seat.¡± Tang Han warmly greeted Wang Qiang, if not expected, he is to send money to himself, for the money sent to the door should still be a little warm. ¡°Director Wang, drink tea.¡± Le Meixuan poured a cup of tea for Wang Qiang. ¡°Boss Tang is really young and talented, so young to have such arge industry, when I was as old as you still only reach out to the family for money.¡± Wang Qiang sat down and began to praise Tang Han, attitude and thest time we met is a world away, not the least bit missing the bull X energy. ¡°Where, it¡¯s too hard to do something now, and I need more care from a big leader like Director Wang.¡± Tang Han also said the set of words, after all, reach out and do not smile. ¡°Yes, sost time after the boss Tang left I went to report to the district director Dong, your situation with the leadership are said, I said young people want to start a business is a good thing, our government should support more, you young people like good, the country has hope well. Of course, the leadership also attaches great importance to young people¡¯s entrepreneurship, so personally special approval, in a very tight financial situation to pay back the money of your hotel first.¡± Wang Qiang has been unable to figure out how Tang Han and Dong Jianbin hitched rtions, and Dong Jianbin has been promoted to the district chief, ording to say should not manage this kind of small things, but he is on this matter is very important, exin he must immediately hand the money to Tang Han. Wang Qiang said and took out a check and handed it to Tang Han, ¡°Look, today my brother is sending you money, 600,000 a point.¡± Tang Han took the check and gave it directly to Le Meixuan, who checked the check, and it was exactly 600,000. She could not help but secretly wonder, how Tang Han did it? This kind of money is notoriously difficult to ask for, even without Fatty Zhou from the obstruction, but also to all levels of the upper and lower points, not to mention the treats to get enough kickbacks, these are done is not necessarily when to give money. But Tang Han just went once, three days less than the director of the office actually ran door to door to send the money back, simply a miracle. Tang Han is very clear how the money came, is certainly Dong Jianbin personally supervised, and Wang Qiang half a rtionship. If it is not Dong Jianbin pressure, this kid may not start what mishaps it. But the hand does not smile, Tang Han also does not reveal, and thanked. ¡°Small thing, it¡¯s all I should do.¡± Wang Qiang waved his hand repeatedly, then he added: ¡°When I came, District Chief Dong told me that if Boss Tang is free, pleasee with me, he has something he wants to talk to Boss Tang.¡± Wang Qiangpletely confused Tang Han and Dong Jianbin¡¯s rtionship, it is said that Dong Jianbin as the head of a district, called a small hotel owner is not called toe and go, but today, especially exined that he must be polite to speak. Tang Han said, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go there with Director Wang.¡± Tang Han was also about to meet Dong Jianbin, this line will be of great use in the future, can not be used once and then broken. Le Meixuan gave Wang Qiang a big red envelope when he left, but Wang Qiang said nothing. Just kidding, a district governor attaches great importance to the people he then take the red packet, it is really a rat to the cat when the threepanions, earn money not life. When Tang Han came to the district government building again, he found that the sign in front of Dong Jianbin¡¯s office had been changed, and the deputy district chief had be the district chief, so he was really promoted. After sending Tang Han to Dong Jianbin¡¯s office Wang Qiang left, the leader met with guests when the initiative to avoid, he was the director of the office for these years thismon sense or understand. After Tang Han walked into the inner office, Dong Jianbin said to his secretary Xiao Zhang, ¡°You go out first, no one cane in without my consent.¡± Zhang went outside to guard with a suspicious stomach, before the leaders usually meet with very important guests will be so arranged, but how Tang Han does not look like an important guest ah. Dong Jianbin wouldn¡¯t pay any attention to Xiao Zhang¡¯s thoughts, and immediately walked over from behind his desk after seeing the room door with strict, and stretched out his hands to shake hands with Tang Han from afar, ¡°Master Tang, it¡¯s really too thankful.¡± Originally Dong Jianbin for that day Tang Han¡¯s statement is half-hearted, but the afternoon of the day Tang Han left, the original district governor is meeting in the venue was taken away by the Commission for Discipline Inspection, he immediately believed in all. He held the Hong Luck Talisman given by Tang Han tightly in his hand for fear of identally losing it. The next morning, the organization department talked to Dong Jianbin and in the afternoon announced his appointment as the governor of Hongyang District. Dong Jianbin was first stunned, then excited and did not sleep a night, years of bad luck finally passed, good luck came. Dong vice mayor has be Dong mayor, but he did not dare to get carried away, through this matter Dong Jianbin deeply aware of Tang Han¡¯s powerful ce. If Tang Han is not satisfied, it is not possible to figure out what way to take him down from the position of district chief. Moreover, he is still young, the district chief is not his goal, still want to have a bigger role, so more to rely on Tang Han¡¯s help. So the first thing Dong Jianbin did after he became district mayor was to honor his promise to personally supervise Tang Han¡¯s arrears, instructing Wang Qiang to make sure the money was sent to Tang Han at the first opportunity. Tang Hanpletely a high person¡¯s faction, he knows this time to put up a fight is supposed to, more let Dong Jianbin respect. He casually shook Dong Jianbin¡¯s hand and said, ¡°You¡¯re wee, Master Dong, I¡¯m a doctor, feng shui metaphysics is just a hobby, call me Dr. Tang in the future.¡± ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll listen to Dr. Tang.¡± For Tang Han¡¯s address Dong Jianbin very headache, called the master it, in case outsiders hear very troublesome, called small Tang it, certainly not, if the master is not satisfied with the trouble. Chapter 21 Chapter 21 ¨C Making Another Deal Chapter 21: Making Another Deal Now Tang Han takes the initiative to let him call Dr. Tang, so it¡¯s best to be respectful and not leave anything to talk about. Dong Jianbin took out the Hong Luck Talisman and said, ¡°Dr. Tang, do you think I should continue to carry it?¡± Tang Han said, ¡°No need, our deal is done, and it has served its purpose, now it¡¯s like scrap paper, so it¡¯s better to throw it away.¡± Dong Jianbin¡¯s face was hot and he felt embarrassed. At that time, Tang Han agreed with him that Tang Han would help him get promoted, and he would help Tang Han get the money owed back. Although now the deal is reached, but how to look at it is he took advantage of a big advantage, because the 600,000 is originally owed to others, the amount is also far from the district chief¡¯s throne can not bepared. ¡°Dr. Tang, see what else you need me to do, you can say, as long as I can do it Dong, I will certainly do my best.¡± Tang Han said: ¡°I have always been one is one, two is two, the deal is a deal, now Dong District Chief as high as desired, I also want the money back, we two love, I will not ask for a little more.¡± Dong Jianbin has been in the officialdom for so many years, which will not hear the meaning of Tang Han, that is, thest transaction has ended, if he wants to find Tang Han again for what is another matter. Tang Han may not really have anything to ask him, but he does have to ask for Tang Han ah. Although sitting in the seat of the district chief, but the future how do not know, urgently need Tang Han such a high person guidance. Thinking of this, Dong Jianbin thickened his cheek and said, ¡°Dr. Tang, although our deal is over this time, we are still friends.¡± ¡°Good friend, I am a person who likes to make friends the most.¡± Tang Han said. ¡°In that case, can Dr. Tang help me take another look at what the next step is going to be?¡± Tang Han stared at Dong Jianbin for a full three minutes, secretly said that this person¡¯s fortune is not, but official luck is really good, if they support a hand, is simply a t step. Dong Jianbin was a little nervous and couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Dr. Tang, how is it?¡± Tang Han said, ¡°From your fate, career path is mixed, want to go further may be t, but also may be doomed.¡± Dong Jianbin scared out of a cold sweat, think about the day before yesterday also spring into office district governor, yesterday became a prisoner of the ss. ¡°Master Tang, please help me to see if there is a way to break it?¡± Dong Jianbin called Master Tang Han again in a hurry, so you can see how nervous. Tang Han did not speak, picked up the tea in front of him and blew on it, taking a leisurely sip. Dong Jianbin understood, Tang Han means that thest deal is over, if you want him to help again you have toe up with chips. But he really does not have the chips in his hand, as a rule to find such feng shui masters are to be heavy, but he does not have the money in his hand. Dong Jianbin was a bit anxious and didn¡¯t know what to do, and Tang Han said, ¡°Let¡¯s do this, let¡¯s make another deal.¡± ¡°How do you trade?¡± Dong Jianbin asked. Tang Han said, ¡°Within three years, I¡¯ll help you go one step further, or even a few steps, but if I have something during this period you have to do it with all your might.¡± Dong Jianbin silent, Tang Han threw out the conditions are very tempting, like their level of officials and then want to move up has been difficult. If you can take another step in three years, that is simply a miracle. But the conditions proposed by Tang Han also made him hesitant, if what Tang Han proposed was for him to bend thew or evenmit a crime how? He agreed or did not agree? Through these two contacts he could see that Tang Han is definitely not a good talker, and if he promised not to do it, the consequences must be too much for him to bear. Tang Han saw Dong Jianbin¡¯s concerns, for his kind of people with principles Tang Han is still very admired, if reced by some people who will do anything to get promoted, and can even send their wives, long ago agreed to a bite. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t make demands that will make things difficult for you, neither will you be corrupt nor will you abuse thew, what I propose is definitely within thew and morality.¡± Looking at Dong Jianbin somewhat less convinced look, Tang Han said again: ¡°Don¡¯t believe me, I will only let you help me get what I deserve and protect my rightful rights. To put it simply, I¡¯m asking you to use the power in your hands to give me justice.¡± Dong Jianbin¡¯s spirit lifted after hearing that and said, ¡°Deal, I can still do that.¡± Tang Han took out a jade talisman from his pocket and said, ¡°You keep this close to you, I put a spell on it to keep you lucky.¡± Dong Jianbin hurriedly took the jade talisman and held it in his hand like a treasure. Tang Han said again, ¡°But you have to remember, you have no money in your life, but do not make greedy for money, or then no one can save you.¡± Dong Jianbin patted his chest and said, ¡°Dr. Tang don¡¯t worry, this awareness I still have, corruption and bribery will certainly not do.¡± Dong Jianbin is indeed as he said, these years very clean, really is a good official, otherwise just would not be very embarrassed to face Tang Han, he really can not get the money. When the matter was finished, Tang Han got up to leave, and Dong Jianbin kept sending Tang Han to the door. Wang Qiang, who has been secretly staring here, was stunned in his heart, not expecting Dong Jianbin, as the administrative hand of the district, to pay so much attention to Tang Han, not only sent out of the door, but also extremely respectful between the demeanor. To know Dong Jianbin this person is very arrogant, slippery things never do, even in the face of the city leadership he will not be this posture. What exactly is the origin of this Tang Han, is it the son of arge family? Or which big leader¡¯s rtives? Whoever he really is, he is definitely not an ordinary person. Thinking of this, Wang Qiang returned to his office to dial Fatty Zhou¡¯s phone. ¡°Cousin, how did you pay back Tang Han¡¯s money? Didn¡¯t you say you wouldn¡¯t pay?¡± Just after the phone was connected, Fatty Zhou spoke first over there, he didn¡¯t know through what channel he heard the news. ¡°I tell you Fatty Zhou, Tang Han is not something we can afford to offend, if you want to die yourself, don¡¯t ever involve me.¡± Said Wang Qiang hung up the phone, he was d that he did not offend Tang Han too much this time, otherwise he would have been pitted by this fatty Zhou. Fatty Zhou is confused, before Tang Han in his eyes is a poor student, a small yakuza, how suddenly bull X it? First he became a restaurant owner, and now he scares his cousin like this, could he be Ultraman transformed? Fatty Zhou is not willing, although Tang Han unexpectedly asked for all the money back, but he still wants to let Tang Han know that he Fatty Zhou all these years in the hotel is not for nothing. Tang Han out of the government building, a sigh in his heart, Feng Shui Xuanji is really powerful, ah, if you do not get the inheritance, not to mention the ount, is not even Dong Jianbin¡¯s room door. Since ancient times the status of feng shui magicians is extremely high, often a guest of kings and generals. Feng shui can make a person¡¯s scenery unlimited, but also can make a person doom. Thecent Tang Han also realized his own shorings, he can only read people¡¯s faces, feng shui public opinion piece there are gaps, not heritage is not enough, but his current cultivation is not enough, to give people to read feng shui with the help of thepass to do. Chapter 22 Chapter 22 ¨C Aura-Bearing Lumps Of Earth Chapter 22: Aura-bearing lumps of earth But where to find thepass, this thing is not sold in today¡¯s society, and he is not surrounded by feng shui master. Anyway, there is nothing to do, Tang Han decided to go to the antique market to try his luck, perhaps that ce can have such old objects. Tang Han took out his bank card, which had half a million saved for him by Le Meixuan. Because he didn¡¯t have an appointment, he couldn¡¯t take too much cash at once, and he went to several banks in a row before he had enough for 300,000. Tang Han put the money away in the Ring of God, thought for a moment and bought a backpack from a sporting goods store. The role of the backpack is convenient to take the money, after all, 300,000 a good big pile, if out of thin air will be noticed by those who want to, with this backpack is much hidden. After everything was set up, Tang Han took a taxi and rushed to the antique street. Antique Street in the suburbs of Jiangnan City, outside some cold, but the street is full of people, peoplee and go very lively. Since the CCTV broadcast of the treasure section, China seems to have entered the era of national collection, some people watched the program and went home to rummage through the cupboard to see what valuable objects can be picked up. There are also some people like nothing toe around the antique street, fantasizing that they can also find a treasure to pick up a leak. In short, people¡¯s awareness of antiques is growing, naturally driving business in antique cities. Although the antique street is crowded, but it is rtively quiet, the guests whoe and go are quietly observing their favorite objects, only some sub-stall owners, gathered together to chat about the interesting things of the antique business. Just entering the antique street belong to the retail stalls, a variety of items are ced, waiting for buyers toe to the door. Tang Han walked a few stalls and found that these things outside were either imitation forgeries or handicrafts, and antiques that had aged basically could not be seen. But think about it, no one is stupid these days, like the old kind of treasure as rags to sell things, is less and less. Tang Han is apleteyman to antiques, but since he got the inheritance, he can tell from the aura what age the object is, the older the age the more aura, modern artifacts are no aura at all. And the aura of this thing can not be faked, a look at an urate, basically no probability of error. Tang Han¡¯s purpose today is to find a betterpass, so that in the future when reading feng shui handy, looking at antiques is only incidentally entertaining, in case he encounters a leak he does not mind picking up. He walked through a dozen stalls in a row and still came up empty. ¡°What are you looking at, handsome?¡± Tang Han looked back, behind him stood a middle-aged woman dressed extremely sultry, hair dyed blonde, about forty years old, the powder figure is very thick, simply can not see the original face. Tang Han looked around to see if anyone was there, and made sure that the woman was talking to herself, and replied, ¡°Nothing, just looking around.¡± As he spoke Tang Han made an effort to think back and make sure he didn¡¯t know this woman. The yellow-haired woman stuck over to Tang Han and whispered, ¡°Handsome, go y with my sister.¡± ¡°Big sister, I don¡¯t know you, do I?¡± Tang Han said. ¡°So what does it matter, now my sister will take you to a thorough understanding of the understanding, all-round, in-depth understanding, the price you open.¡± Said the yellow-haired woman also winked at Tang Han, so that the face of the powder brush downward. Tang Han heart 10,000 grass mud horse fast running through, opposite this woman originally wanted to use himself as a baby duck, does he have so much potential as a male worker? ¡°Big sister, you have the wrong person.¡± Tang Han was really speechless, and turned around and left after he finished. I didn¡¯t expect this woman to be unrelenting and stick to him. ¡°Handsome, don¡¯t leave, how about 2,000 a night? For you college students to speak this price is not low. I tell you, I am an all-rounder, will ice will fire ¡­¡­ let you that can enjoy and money to take, package you do not lose.¡± Tang Han was harassed by a woman in public, or sexual harassment, and felt flushed, as if people around him were looking at him. How can this woman do this, although he is a bit more handsome, but still a virgin. The yellow-haired woman, as if she could see something from Tang Han¡¯s embarrassment, said with surprise, ¡°Handsome, you¡¯re not still a virgin, right? If it is a virgin sister give you five thousand, now like you college students, virginity is not easy to find, are dealt with how many times the man.¡± The first time he encountered such a situation, Tang Han did not know how to deal with it, if it was a man he would have kicked off, but the other party is a woman, so he could neither fight nor scold, but only to speed up the pace forward. ¡°Handsome, do not run ah, wait for me, the price is negotiable, eight thousand, how about eight thousand?¡± The woman was chasing after them, they were walking one after the other, and people shopping were looking this way, wondering what was going on. ¡°10,000, I tell you, 10,000 is the highest price, do not believe you ask around, there are higher than what my sister gave?¡± The woman chattered after her, and the attention grew. Tang Han had no choice but to stop and said to the woman, ¡°Auntie, how old is your son? Does he know that you are so shameless?¡± The woman suddenly screamed as if her tail had been stepped on, ¡°Little white boy, who are you calling auntie? Who are you calling shameless? Malgobi, you have seen a lot of old mothers like you, what pretend to pretend.¡± At this time more and more people gathered around, have pointed to the woman, the woman grunted, no longer pester Tang Han, twisted his big ass and walked away. Tang Han shook his head and continued to walk inside the antique street. Seeing the retail stall is about to go to the head, in front of it is the antique store, the things inside there may be a little better, but the price is definitely much higher than outside. At the edge of the retail stalls, there was an old man dressed extremely rustic guarding a very small stall, which was covered with a dirty stic sheet with dozens of lumps of dirt on it. asionally someone will go over to ask, but soon all shake their heads and walk away. Tang Han nced at the lumps of earth, and suddenly his heart moved, there was a lump of earth emitting a burst of aura, not knowing what was wrapped inside, but it was definitely something good. Tang Han did not move, looked at several stalls in session, then pretended toe to the old man¡¯s stall without thinking, and asked, ¡°Old man, what are all these things you have?¡± The old man gripped the dry tobo bag, bar a puff and said: ¡°rural work from the ground to dig out, I do not know what.¡± ¡°So how do you sell it?¡± Tang Han asked. ¡°One thousand dors all away, no haggling.¡± The old man said. Tang Han speechless, the old man also do not know how to think, do not know what things how to sell so expensive it? But the old man should really do not know what these things are, otherwise the piece of spiritual energy rich things must be more than this price. Chapter 23 Chapter 23 ¨C Jade Dragon Chapter 23 Jade Dragon ¡°Old man, is it okay if I buy a few pieces?¡± Tang Han asked. ¡°No, take it all, no picking.¡± ¡°Then cheaper can ah, five hundred, I want all.¡± Tang Han is not afraid to give up five hundred dors, he was afraid that he was too quick to agree to the old man and then raise the price. ¡°No, just a thousand dors, not a penny less.¡± ¡°Eight hundred, all right I¡¯ll take it.¡± ¡°Just a thousand dors, do not buy dodge away, do not dy my business.¡± The old man¡¯s temper is really stinky and hard, Tang Han then know why the old man so half a day did not sell. ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll take them all.¡± Tang Han took out a thousand dors to the old man, the old man took the money and looked at it, put the cigarette pot in his hand and knocked on the sole of his shoe, without saying a word turned around and walked away. ¡°Silly B, let people cheat it, just now also pretend to care about money, now run here to pick up the leak.¡± The yellow-haired woman didn¡¯t know when to pop up opposite Tang Han, screaming recklessly. Tang Han nced at her, cursing in his heart, this woman how so, is it wrong that he is not willing to sell his virginity? How can you still be consumed with yourself. But good men do not fight with women, Tang Han did not pay attention to her, began to pack the ground stic sheet, he wanted to pocket those lumps of dirt quickly out of here. Next to an old man in his sixties with gold-rimmed sses said to Tang Han: ¡°Young man, don¡¯t pick up, you let people cheat, there is nothing inside these lumps of earth, sooner orter they will be thrown.¡± Tang Han could see that the old man was different from the yellow-haired woman whoughed at him, and he was kindly reminded. ¡°Old man, it¡¯s okay, since you bought it, take it back to see.¡± Tang Han said. ¡°Silly B, two-bit, head let donkey kicked? People have told you still pick up, do not see those lumps of dirt is plexiss live in the mud dried in the sun? Do not even know this little trick, and still dare toe here to pick up the leak.¡± The yellow-haired woman chattered after Tang Han. Tang Han frowned, this fly is too annoying, screaming in the ear endlessly. The yellow-haired woman sneered again: ¡°You think the leak is so good to pick up, at least you can¡¯t do such a white boy, I can see, do men you can¡¯t, that is, sell ass, pick up soap.¡± ¡°How do you know there¡¯s no treasure here?¡± The y man still has three parts of fire, Tang Han was pissed off by this fucking pussy. ¡°What, you say there will be treasures in these lumps of dirt, you¡¯re crazy for money, right?¡± The yellow-haired woman looked as if she had seen a big joke. ¡°Just tell me, what if there is?¡± Tang Han asked as he waited for her. The old man advised: ¡°Young man, don¡¯t get angry, these lumps of earth is certainly nothing, are some plexiss stone blocks, some people often use this trick to cheat people, is to cheat you people who want to pick up. Just think, with those of us who have been in this circle for years watching here, how can we let you people who are new here pick up the treasure?¡± ¡°Hear it, little white boy, how can there be something good here, picking up the loot is not your turn.¡± The yellow-haired woman added, ¡°Just say that you can not be convinced, find some water to wash these lumps of dirt, if there are treasures inside, I Ma Sanma in the antique street naked run a circle.¡± Tang Han then knew that this woman called Ma Sanma, the name is not good, the person is even less good. At this time gathered over a lot of people watching, Tang Han said to the crowd: ¡°Everyone heard it, please give me a testimony, if I can find the treasure from these lumps of earth, let her run around naked, if there is nothing of value, I run around naked.¡± It¡¯s human nature to get excited, and everyone roared in agreement, wanting to see who was running around naked. ¡°Old man, can you lend me a basin of water?¡± Tang Han said to the old man. The old man said, ¡°Young man, forget it, listen to me, this bet is better not to y.¡± ¡°Old Wang Tou, you hurry up, it¡¯s a matter of a pot of water what the hell are you grinding about.¡± It looks like Ma Sanma is mixed antique street, know the old man. Tang Han said, ¡°Old man, I¡¯ve always had good luck, just lend me a basin of water.¡± ¡°s, young people, they are justpetitive.¡± Old Wang Tau sighed and went back inside to bring out a basin of water. Tang Han took the water basin and touched up the lumps of earth on the ground to wash them one by one. He can clearly distinguish which piece of earth pimples the auraes from, but can note up and wash out that piece, that would be too attention-grabbing. Began to wash out a few pieces of either Plexis or stone blocks, Ma Sanma in a sneer. Halfway through the wash, Tang Han felt that it was almost time to touch up the lump of earth that emitted aura and put it into the water. As the lump of earth slowly reveals its original face, the crowd began to stir, people watching here more or less know a little bit about antiques and began to talk about it. ¡°Brother, look, this piece seems not ss, like jade ¡­¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s jade, it¡¯s really jade ah ¡­¡­¡± ¡°It should be jade, but when is it, that¡¯s hard to say £®£®£®£®£® ¡°Yes, the new jade carved out of the object, as worthless ¡­¡­¡± Ma Sanma¡¯s face suddenly ugly, did not expect Tang Han really find jade from the lumps of earth, how is this possible? Finally washed clean, Tang Han hands from the water slowly raised, the crowd¡¯s eyes gathered to Tang Han¡¯s hands, two pieces of white, slightly green jade pieces presented in front of the crowd. People have shouted, ¡°Not one piece, but actually two pieces.¡± Tang Han pinched up two jade pieces to show everyone, the crowd can clearly see that these are two curved jade pieces about five or six centimeters long and about two centimeters wide, from a distance it looks very thick, but the specific object can not be seen. Old Wang Tau¡¯s eyes widened and he said to Tang Han, ¡°Young man, can you show me?¡± Tang Han still has a very good feeling about the old king¡¯s head and handed over the two pieces of jade to him without hesitation. The old head of the two pieces of jade in his hands carefully y, the more you look at the more serious look, after looking at a while, said: ¡°The jade pieces of slightly yellowish color and slightly raw feel indicate that this thing is not very long unearthed, or at least have not been collected and yed.¡± ¡°What the heck is that?¡± Someone asked. Tang Han can only see from the aura that the jade piece is about the Shang Dynasty, the other can not see, also waiting for the old king to exin. ¡°This thing is verymon in ancient jade, called jade dragon, from the shape of thete Yin Dynasty objects, jade quality is also very good, although not up to the standard of sheep¡¯s fat jade, but also on the upper side of the Hetian jade ¡­¡­¡± Before the old king¡¯s voice fell, there was a huge intake of breath from the field. The market price of a Yin Dynasty jade made of the finest Hetian jade is at least 300,000! Chapter 24 Chapter 24 ¨C : Heirlooms Chapter 24: Heirlooms Someone called out, ¡°Old King¡¯s Head, tell me quickly if it¡¯s worth anything?¡± ¡°Inst year¡¯s auction in Hong Kongnd, a piece of fish and dragon jade pendant from the Warring States period, the quality of jade is not as good as these two, in the end, they all fetched a high price of one million three hundred thousand RMB, do you think it is worth?¡± After the old king finished, he fondly returned the two jade pieces to Tang Han. The crowd is boiling, ¡°Young man, I offer a million, even one piece to me ¡­¡­¡± ¡°People just said the auction to sell one million three hundred thousand, you give one million, is not to take advantage of it, I offer one and a half million.¡± ¡°You all don¡¯t know how to do it, this is a pair, how can you split it up and sell it, two pieces, I¡¯ll give you 3.5 million.¡± ¡°Two pieces of four million.¡± Tang Han was confused, he just picked up a lump of dirt, and in the blink of an eye, it became four million? How is it like a dream. At this time a middle-aged man came to Tang Han and said, ¡°Little brother, may I see your jade piece?¡± Tang Han saw that the middle-aged man had an extraordinary temperament, nodded, and handed the jade piece to him. The middle-aged man looked at it and said, ¡°These two pieces of jade dragon carving, although very concise, but the shape is extremely beautiful, I offer five million, what do you think, little brother?¡± ¡°Gu Tianfeng, he¡¯s actually Gu Tianfeng.¡± ¡°Oh my, a big name in the antique world, a notorious expert in appraisal, how did he appear here today.¡± Tang Han has also heard of Gu Tianfeng, counted as a celebrity in the antique world, on CCTV treasure hunting. Seeing Tang Han still hesitating, the surrounding people are not calm, spend a thousand dors to buy the lump of earth, in the eyes of the five thousand times, this is the same as picking up five million ah, why am I not so lucky? A good number of people have shouted, ¡°Little brother, sell it, Mr. Gu¡¯s price can be.¡± Tang Han thought about it, he does not know antiques, this thing is useless to keep, sell it. ¡°Okay, Mr. Ku, I¡¯m sold.¡± Tang Han gave his bank card to Gu Tianfeng, who started to transfer money to Tang Han. A few momentster, Tang Han¡¯s phone rang, showing that the bnce in the card was five million more. I didn¡¯t expect to earn five million from shopping, Tang Han was very happy. He suddenly remembered, where is Ma Sanma? Once Ma Sanma saw that she hadpletely lost, she tried to slip away in the chaos, but was spotted by Tang Han at a nce. Tang Han drank: ¡°Ma Sanma, admit the bet and concede, you run naked.¡± Ma Sanma originally wanted to sneak away, see by Tang Han found hurriedly to the crowd outside. I don¡¯t know how, she wore a short skirt behind the three buttons suddenly fell off, is busy running away Ma Sanma skirt brush slipped down to the bottom of the feet. The crowd was once again abuzz. ¡°Ma Sanma is also too damn open, there is actually not even a panty inside ¡­¡­¡± ¡°Wow, how dense!¡± ¡°Really start running naked ¡­¡­¡± ¡°So the rumors of Ma San Ya are true, this one really sucks, not even wearing underwear ¡­¡­¡± ¡°Ma Sanma¡¯s ass is too big, the proportion is a little out of proportion ah ¡­¡­¡± At this time, Ma Sanma wretched to the extreme, could not care less about what people say, lift the skirt and fled. Treasures are also sold, naked running is also finished, people see no hrity to see, slowly dispersed. The button on Ma Sanma¡¯s skirt was flicked off by Tang Han in the air. After teasing Ma Sanma, Tang Han felt better and finally got out of the bad breath of being harassed repeatedly, he continued to walk along the antique street and shopped one by one. At the same time, Ma Sanma carried her skirt and hurried into an antique store called Taobao Zhai. Taobao Zhai is Ma Sanma and his cousin Yu Qingkui opened together, she is the majority shareholder, but usually Yu Qingkui look after the store. ¡°Cousin, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Yu Qingkui asked after seeing Ma Sangya. ¡°Don¡¯t mention it, it pisses me off, I¡¯ll go upstairs and change my skirt.¡± Ma Sanma finished running up to the second floor, she just went up, two migrant workers look like people, carrying arge drum came in. The leather surface of the drum is dark in color, and the red paint on the wooden barrel of the drum body has peeled off, which looks like something that is some years old. ¡°Boss, let¡¯s see if you take this stuff?¡± Yu Qingkui walked to the drum near, knocking on the drum to see, and let two people turn up the drum to reveal the base, look below. Yu Qingkui stroked two beards, full of treacherous businessman look, ¡°This thing can not be considered antique at all, not worth the money.¡± A taller civilian worker said, ¡°Boss, take a good look, this is my grandfather left behind, but repeatedly instructed my grandfather that this is a treasure.¡± ¡°Who left behind is not worth much, you see which store set a big drum as antiques sold? This thing is cowhide wrapped, more years on the rotten, listen to the sound, it¡¯s about to die.¡± Yu Qingkui said and banged on the drum a few times, emitting a very dull thumping sound, which really wasn¡¯t very good. The small folk said, ¡°You¡¯re not lying to us, are you? This is our family heirloom.¡± Yu Qingkui a coldugh, said: ¡°on this broken thing also heirloom it? Come, you two take a good look, it is written on the bottom of the drum, made in the 26th year of the Republic of China, less than a hundred years ago, it is difficult for you to still take it as a family heirloom. I can¡¯t ept your treasure, go elsewhere to see.¡± Two civilian workers came over to see, the drum base does have a line of small letters, written ¡°Republic of 26 years, Xiao Man Gong system¡±. Xiao Man Gong is the grandfather of two people, they believe Yu Qingkui¡¯s words, the tall folk said: ¡°This thing is quite big, we are alsoborious to move, boss, you give a price, just ept it.¡± Yu Qingkui put on a very difficult look and said, ¡°This thing is really not worth, but I see you two brothers havee a long way is not easy, how about this, I give you an errand fee, one hundred yuan, I¡¯ll leave it.¡± The tall worker said, ¡°One hundred yuan is too little, right? When we came here, it cost us 30 yuan to hire a car.¡± Yu Qingkui said: ¡°One hundred yuan is not bad, or you carry it again to look elsewhere, not necessarily more than I give it, I am looking at you poor to stay. If no one wants it in the end, you have to spend 30 for the fare to carry it back.¡± Two civilian workers discussed, the big man said, ¡°Two hundred, no less, or we would rather carry back.¡± Yu Qingkui looked pained and said, ¡°You guys, it¡¯s really hard for me, but forget it, who let me be soft-hearted, 200 for 200.¡± The two sides reached a deal, the two civilian workers tucked away with the two hundred dors just obtained, and behind Yu Qingkui showed a look of contempt, disdain for the backs of the two people, spitting out a ¡°dirt bag ¡­¡­¡± This drum is rtively recent, but also nearly a hundred years of history, the key production process is extremely sophisticated, is a modern collection of extremely rare items, at least worth a few thousand dors. If you encounter the uneducated dirtbag, it may also be able to sell a sky high price. Chapter 25 Chapter 25 ¨C The Store Is Your House? Chapter 25: The store is your house? Tang Han strolled from store to store, still not finding what he wanted. However, he also knows that modern society to find a goodpass, is definitely something that can not be found, can not be rushed. He walked into Taobao Zhai, one by one to watch the antiques ced, after reading he shook his head repeatedly, there is no aura of the things ced here. But in the back of the shelves there are a few ces more or less emitting aura, should be the store hidden good things. Generally speaking, antique stores can be set out are not too valuable objects, good things easily will not be taken out, but the strange thing is that the aura emanating from these ces is also a trace of Yin, should be something that has juste up from the ground not long ago. But Tang Han also did not care, antique business, to collect a few things dug out of the tomb is not a strange thing. He was just about to leave when he saw the big drum ced at the door. He didn¡¯t notice when he came in, but when he came out, Tang Han saw that the drum, which was extremely ordinary in appearance, was actually emitting a burst of spiritual energy, much thicker than the two jade dragons just now. Yu Qingkui¡¯s vision is old-fashioned, at a nce, he could see that Tang Han was interested in this big drum, followed over and said enthusiastically: ¡°Little brother also knows antiques ah, did not think that at a young age is so discerning, too remarkable ¡­¡­¡± Yu Qingkui knows the way of business, business sess or failure is all in a mouth, maybe a fierce boast, the kaiju in front of you will be confused by the boast, the business may be a sess. ¡°This drum is a good thing, at first nce is an old object, look at the craftsmanship, it is clear that it is from the hands of famous artists ¡­¡­¡± Yu Qingkui followed behind Tang Han and kept pushing. Tang Han turned the drum over and saw the small letters on the base and said, ¡°Boss, this thing is from the Republic of China, not long ago.¡± Although being exposed to the face, but Yu Qingkui does not show the slightest embarrassment, for their pedestrians have be ustomed to. He added: ¡°Little brother, you do not know, this thing is very difficult to preserve, the Republic of good, in the drum is an old object, has been very rare, things are rare.¡± Tang Han kept looking at the drum, he was very strange, this drum clearly not long, even if there is aura should be just a little bit only, but now the aura is rich, in the end, why is it? He turned the drum over and dropped it four or five times to look at it, and finally found the problem. The drum¡¯s surface has almost no aura, the aura is all emitted from the base, and the base of this drum is a little thicker than the average drum. ¡°There¡¯s a mezzanine!¡± It dawned on Tang Han that the treasure was inside the base. Tang Han forced himself to suppress his inner ecstasy and put on a look of great disappointment. He understands that the antiques are old and sophisticated, as long as they show a little like, will certainly be killed. Although he is now for this big drum must get, but can spend a little less is a little. ¡°Little brother, how are you looking? Are you interested?¡± Yu Qingkui said. ¡°I¡¯m not interested, I don¡¯t see these things at all, which has a famous car list to attract people like. My old man likes old things, two dayster is his birthday, real antiques I can not afford to send, want to get some misceneous things to him, to make him happy.¡± Tang Han casually made up an excuse that his dad had died many years ago. ¡°Little brother is so filial, good boy!¡± Yu Qingkui gave an exaggerated thumbs up and added, ¡°You bring this big drum back to the old man to celebrate his birthday, it will definitely make the old man like it.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a little too big, it¡¯s not very good to carry.¡± Tang Han started picking faults. ¡°That¡¯s not easy, just find a car and pull it back, find a car thing package to me, I have the truck driver phone.¡± Yu Qingkui said. ¡°Well, then, since the boss is so generous, make a price, how much does this thing cost, it¡¯s too expensive for me to buy.¡± Tang Han said. ¡°Little brother, you¡¯re wrong, good things need good prices, this is what I just spent five thousand dors to collect, I see that little brother, I will add a thousand dors, six thousand dors to take away.¡± Yu Qingkui said with a very generous look. Tang Han shook his head and said: ¡°Boss business is not very generous, this thing which is worth so much money. Let¡¯s make a little profit, let¡¯s make friends, how about it? I¡¯m sure I¡¯lle here often.¡± Thepany¡¯s business is about not opening for three years, opening for three years, and it is not justifiable to ughter fat sheep when you meet them. ¡°Five thousand five hundred, no less.¡± Yu Qingkui said. ¡°One thousand.¡± Tang Han said. ¡°One thousand? Little brother you are too able to kill the price, you do not want my old life, turn around and lose four thousand. This way, I will pay more or less, who let me and the little brother like it, three thousand you take.¡± Tang Han sighed: ¡°Cut half again, one thousand five hundred. Honestly, I do not like this thing, just the elders in the family like old things, I dote in life want to buy down slightly to do filial piety ¡­¡­¡± Yu Qingkui clenched his teeth, ¡°little brother, you see I so big store, and support so many people, we look shiny on the surface of this business, in fact, the pressure is big ah. This, plus five hundred, two thousand you take away, can not be less, can not you then look elsewhere.¡± Seeing that the price was almost pressed, Tang Han then nodded his head and said, ¡°Okay, deal.¡± Tang Han took out two thousand dors and gave it to Yu Qingkui, who issued the bill and stamped the store¡¯s seal, and the transaction waspleted. Yu Qingkui turned the price of the drum ten times, smiling and said, ¡°Little brother, the next time there is any need, remember to patronize ¡­¡­¡± Ma Sanma changed her skirt, and found a pair of panties to put on. In fact, she is not open to the extent of not wearing panties, justst night in the bar met the young man too passionate, hard to tear off her panties, which made a big public spectacle. After dressing she walked downstairs and saw Tang Han at a nce. Ma Sanma had just made a big fool of herself, and when she saw Tang Han, a burst of anger went straight to her head and she shouted, ¡°Little white boy, why are you here?¡± Tang Han just put away the receipt, did not expect to see Ma Sanma, said, ¡°What, I love where I am, the store is your home ah?¡± Ma Sanmaughed arrogantly, ¡°You¡¯re right, this store is mine, so get out of here now.¡± Tang Han really didn¡¯t want to get entangled with this woman and said, ¡°Okay then, I¡¯ll leave now.¡± Yu Qingkui finished the sale, saw that Ma Sanma and Tang Han have conflicts, and no longer mention help to find the truck. Tang Han finished to take the drum away, although the drum is a little bit bigger, but Tang Han superhuman physical strength, take away is not difficult. He just needs to find an unupied ce, directly into the ring of God. ¡°Wait.¡± Ma Sanma called out to Tang Han, ¡°What¡¯s up with this big drum?¡± Tang Han said, ¡°I just bought the drum, the money has been paid, why can¡¯t I take it away?¡± Chapter 26 Chapter 26 ¨C Money Can¡¯T Buy Me Pleasure Chapter 26: Money Can¡¯t Buy Me Pleasure Ma Sanma said to Qingkui: ¡°This drum was sold to him in our store?¡± Yu Qingkui said, ¡°Yeah, just sold it to him and it¡¯s already sold.¡± ¡°How much was it sold for?¡± ¡°Two thousand.¡± Yu Qingkui did not know what Ma Sangya meant and said honestly. ¡°How much was it charged?¡± ¡°Two hundred dors, just collected, not even ten minutes ago.¡± Yu Qingkui is not afraid that Tang Han heard, do antiques this business is to speak than the eyes, as long as the deal is reached, it can never be backtracked. Tang Han listened to the unimpressed, this drum, not to mention the price of ten times, is a hundred times, a thousand times he will buy it, ispletely imperative to get. But Ma Sanma did not know Tang Han¡¯s thoughts, after listening to the extremely arrogant said to Tang Han: ¡°Hear that, little white boy, two hundred to buy we sold you two thousand, do not think you can always pick up the leak, in the mother this is not good, you can only when the two B by the mother y.¡± Although the two thousand dors and Tang Han just sold five million can not bepared, but at least let Tang Han know that the leak is not just pick up, at least to her this is the ughtered fat sheep. ¡°It¡¯s hard to buy money for my pleasure.¡± Tang Han did not appear as embarrassed and angry as Ma Sanma expected, which disappointed her. ¡°You ¡­¡­¡± When Tang Han finished turning to take the drum away, he heard someone say, ¡°Little brother, can I have a look at this big drum?¡± Tang Han looked up and saw that it was Gu Tianfeng walking in and thought, ¡°Why does this antique expert love to look at the things he bought? But he had a good impression of Gu Tianfeng and said, ¡°Look, no problem.¡± Gu Tianfeng looked at the drum several times and said to Tang Han: ¡°Little brother, this drum is good, although the age is less than a hundred years, but the production process is very good, I am quite a hobby for antiques and misceneous items, although there are many things in the collection but there is no musical instrument alone, I do not know if little brother is interested in cutting?¡± Before Tang Han could speak, Yu Qingkui preempted him by asking, ¡°How much can you offer?¡± His heart could not help but regret the big drum so quickly out, the middle-aged man hade earlier, it may have been able to raise the price. Gu Tianfeng smiled slightly and said, ¡°20,000 RMB, what do you think, little brother?¡± ¡°Twenty thousand?¡± Yu Qingkui¡¯s hand shook and immediately regretted it. In just five minutes, he had earned ten times less. Ma Sanma very arrogant look frozen, did not expect just after mocking Tang Han did the fat sheep, and in the blink of an eye was a big reversal, actually became this kid from their own store to pick up the ck. This Gu Tianfeng is also, how to have him everywhere. But Ma Sanma does not dare to show it, who dares to offend Gu Tianfeng in the antique circle. Unexpectedly, Tang Han shook his head and said, ¡°Sorry, I don¡¯t want to sell.¡± Ma Sangya and Yu Qingkui are stunned, did not expect Tang Han this kid to get a bargain and sell his good deed, the change of hands up ten times actually still not sold. But Ma Sanma is relieved, if you see Tang Han from her store two thousand to buy things, a turn of nearly ten times, this is worse than killing her. Gu Tianfeng frowned slightly and said: ¡°Little brother, I really want to collect this big drum. This way, add another 20,000, this price is already much higher than the market, I only do it for hobby, not for money. Ma Sanma felt a fire in his face, this is a barefaced hit ah. ¡°This ¡­¡­¡± Tang Han obviously had a hint of hesitation. The big drum was definitely not for sale, but he felt the sincerity of Gu Tianfeng, for whom he had a good feeling, and did not know how to refuse for a while. As soon as he saw Tang Han¡¯s face rx, Gu Tianfeng added, ¡°Add another 10,000.¡± At this time, the customers of the antique store have seen the movement over here, someone has seen the big drum beside Tang Han, and immediately someone who knows the trade advised: ¡°Little brother, sell it, this big drum is not very valuable, 50,000 is already a very good price.¡± ¡°Yes, Mr. Goo has said it¡¯s totally a collection hobby, you¡¯ll be an adult ¡­¡­¡± Ma Sanma really can¡¯t stand it, he went up to Gu Tianfeng and said, ¡°Mr. Gu, this drum is our store two hundred dors, it¡¯s not worth the money, you want to collect musical instruments, my store has many other good objects, such as chimes, gongs, are a hundred times better than this broken drum.¡± Gu Tianfeng knew that Ma Sanma was purely having trouble with Tang Han and didn¡¯t pay any attention to her, but just looked at Tang Han and said, ¡°What does little brother think?¡± Tang Han has not yet replied, Ma Sanma anxious, her big ass twisted to squeeze him away and said, ¡°Mr. Gu, seriously, I definitely have good things in the store, do you want to see ¡­¡­¡± In order to suppress Tang Han, Ma Sanma is desperate, and she secretly decided that as long as Gu Tianfeng nodded, she would take the few chimes just unearthed to him. Thepany¡¯s main business is to provide a wide range of products and services to the market. You do not want to see the old man bull X, the old man to bull X to you see. At that moment, he shook his head at Gu Tianfeng and said, ¡°Mr. Gu, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t sell, but there is something else in this big drum.¡± Listen to Tang Han, Gu Tianfeng oh, secretly this drum he also just read, did not see what, how can there be another? Could it be that I, Gu Tianfeng, could have lost my eyes? He said, ¡°Tell me, little brother, what else is in this drum?¡± The people next to him immediately quieted down, most of the people present were people who knew the trade, some even immersed in the circle of antiques for decades, no one could see any oddity in the drum, and Tang Han said there was something else in the drum, which made them curious, secretly discussing whether they had lost their eyes? Ma Sanma hate to Yu Qingkui re, if really from his hands to leak out of the treasure, but also leaked to Tang Han, Ma Sanma really kill his heart are there. ¡°How is that possible?¡± Yu Qingkui winced under Ma Sangya¡¯s angry stare and said busily, followed by a sneer, ¡°Joke, I, Yu Qingkui, have been in the antique world for more than twenty years and have never lost my eyes, could I have lost my eyes today?¡± Tang Han said indifferently: ¡°People have eyesight sometimes, why, Yu boss does not believe that there is another mystery in this drum?¡± ¡°Of course not believe, if there is a mystery in this drum, my name will be written backwards, hum, I think you are reading stupid, take a broken drum as a treasure?¡± The first time I heard Yu Qingkui say that, Ma Sanma suddenly had the courage, after all, Yu Qingkui is known for his discerning eye in the antique street, which she knows very well. ¡°Little white boy, poor and crazy, you want to pick up a big leak in my store, next life.¡± Ma Sanma went into shrew mode again, but forgot about the big drum that Tang Han bought in her store for two thousand dors that went up to fifty thousand in a sh. Tang Han¡¯s face sank, this woman is really nasty, just because he did not let her whoring, one after another against himself, and more than one time too much, it seems that she must let her blood out. He said to Ma Sanma, ¡°Since you are so confident, how about a bet?¡± Ma Sanma just lost a bet with Tang Han, and when she heard Tang Han say bet again, she was a bit unsure, but with so many people watching, if she didn¡¯t dare to bet, it would be like admitting weakness, and she wouldn¡¯t be able to mix in the antique street in the future. ¡°Okay, what do you want to bet on? I¡¯ll go on.¡± Ma Sanma said stiffly. Chapter 27 Chapter 27 ¨C The Other Side Of The Story Chapter 27: The other side of the story ¡°Just bet $100,000, if the drum has another mystery inside it is my win, if not it is your win.¡± Tang Han said. Ma Sanma heard Tang Han finished a sigh of relief, if Tang Han then proposed to bet on naked running, she really can not afford to lose that person. She looked to Yu Qingkui, saw Yu Qingkui nodded affirmatively, she said, ¡°I bet with you, but to say in advance, the mystery to be worth more to be at least 50,000 yuan or more.¡± Tang Han said, ¡°Good, then we will bet, but this time I want to add a condition. You¡¯re a bad gambler, you just lost a bet and you want to renege, so let¡¯s take out 100,000 yuan in advance and put it in Mr. Gu¡¯s hand, so as to prevent you from reneging.¡± Tang Han said to Gu Tianfeng again, ¡°Mr. Gu, I wonder if you are willing to be our guarantor?¡± ¡°Good, I¡¯ll be this guarantor.¡± Gu Tianfeng said, he saw Tang Han¡¯s confidence, also want to see if there is really something inside the big drum. ¡°This ¡­¡­¡± Ma Sanma a little hesitant, to be honest, with her shrewish character, really have lost the intention to renege on the bill. Gu Tianfeng said in a deep voice: ¡°I don¡¯t know if Boss Ma wants to renege on his debt, or if he can¡¯t trust me, someone from Gu?¡± Ma Sanma said, ¡°Mr. Gu is highly respected, of course I trust him, I am afraid that the little white boy can not get out so much cash.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry about that.¡± Tang Han said as he reached into his backpack and took out a bundle of brand new Chinese coins, and they were the kind that banks seal in bundles of 100,000 yuan. The onlookers were all secretly surprised that Tang Han, who was dressed extremely ordinary, actually carried so much money with him. Tang Han handed over the money to Gu Tianfeng, Ma Sanma had to take 100,000 cash from Yu Qingkui, they have a certain amount of cash in the hands of antique stores. After seeing Ma Sanma take out the money, Tang Han and Yu Qingkui asked for an axe, and then without hesitation an axe chopped on the drum, the onlookers looked a grin, this young man is too defeated, this is 50,000 ah, an axe down all gone. Is there really something good hidden inside the drum? When Tang Han dismantled the drum, everyone scrambled to look inside, Ma Sanma and Yu Qingkui is the neck stretched and giraffe like. The big drum is empty inside, there is nothing. ¡°Silly X, silly eyes, there is nothing, even 50,000 yuan, take it home and burn it, hahaha ¡­¡­¡± Ma Sanma a rampantughter. ¡°Do not rush, whoughs at the end is not certain.¡± Tang Han smiled faintly, a few axes to therge drum of wooden round cleaved a shattered, wait until the base began to be careful. Is the treasure in the base? This wooden base is hollow? The hearts of the people were raised again. Tang Han used the axe to split the side of the base carefully, and then put his hand inside. ¡°It¡¯s actually a vacuum ¡­¡­¡± ¡°There could be something inside ¡­¡­¡± ¡°Nonsense, can you bet without somethingd? I see he is not the average person ¡­¡­¡± Everyone chattered, all staring at the drum with only a base left, Ma Sanma¡¯s eyes were almost staring out. With Tang Han¡¯s hand out of the base again, his hand more than one with kraft paper and daylily wrapped dense thing. ¡°There¡¯s really something ¡­¡­¡± ¡°It must be a treasure, otherwise it can¡¯t be wrapped so tightly ¡­¡­¡± ¡°Boy, open it up and see what it is ¡­¡­¡± Tang Han is not yet anxious, the onlookers are already impatient. Tang Han slowly yanked the daylily away,yer byyer to uncover the vellum, a te size, purple and ck wood products appear in front of everyone. ¡°What is this, howe I don¡¯t recognize ¡­¡­¡± ¡°By the looks of it, it must be an old object ¡­¡­¡± ¡°Haven¡¯t seen it, it¡¯s apass ¡­¡­¡± ¡°Mr. Gu, quickly tell everyone what this is and whether it is worth ¡­¡­¡± Gu Tianfeng¡¯s heart is secretly surprised, the drum is really something else, I actually did not find, this young man is how to see it? Tang Han¡¯s heart also turned up huge waves, the thing in front of him is actually thepass he was looking for, and thispass from time to time emits a burst of mana fluctuations, is a thousand gold hard to buy magic weapon ah. Looking at the way Tang Han held thepass tightly in his hand, Ma Sanmapletely silly B, although she does not know thepass, but the eye to identify antiques or have, on thispass body of rosewood material, at least hundreds of thousands. ¡°Little brother, can you lend me a look?¡± Gu Tianfeng said. Tang Han handed thepass to Gu Tianfeng, and surprisingly had a feeling of fondness. Gu Tianfeng took out a magnifying ss, carefully holding thepass to carefully check up. Thepass as a whole is made of fine rosewood, and on the wrapped edge of thepass there is a vague brightness of gold, while the pointer in the middle is made into a fish shape, which is fixed to thepass with very exquisite craftsmanship. Thispass should be the owner of the object before, often yed with the use of thepass above the thick pulp, outwardly emitting a breath of the vicissitudes of history to. At this time Tang Han from the daylily found a note, pick up a look, it is written in traditional Chinese characters, ¡°I Mao Mountain disciple Xiao Man Gong, now the Japanese invasion, China¡¯s hundred rivers bleeding, I will join the army to serve the country, in order to prevent the loss of this treasure, specially made this drum sealed, left with the destined person.¡± After reading the note Tang Han understood what was going on, Xiao Man Gong is the two migrant workers¡¯ grandfather. He calcted that the 26th year of the Republic of China is exactly 1937, it seems that Xiao Man Gong is an anti-Japanese patriot. At this time Gu Tianfeng said, ¡°Baby, thispass is a treasure ¡­¡­¡± ¡°Little brother, thispass ¡­¡­¡± As soon as Gu Tianfeng opened his mouth, Tang Han said, ¡°Stop, Mr. Gu, this is not for sale for any amount of money.¡± Just kidding, thepass can be said to be the rice bowl of feng shui philologist. In the past, when feng shui masters were prevalent, each master would only pass the mantle to his most sessful disciple on his deathbed. Thepass is one of the most important objects in the transmission of the mantle, if the master handed over thepass to the disciple, it proves that the life¡¯s work and expectations to him, usually in the jianghu industry is called the rice bowl to the disciple, hoping to continue the legacy and carry forward the glory Tang Han although there is no divisional heritage, but thispass is a thousand gold not for sale, the magic weaponpass,pletely a fighter in thepass, is definitely something that can not be found. ¡°Ten million!¡± Gu Tianfeng gritted his teeth and said, this is also thergest amount he coulde up with. yers like them, their fortune is rich, but basically turned into antiques, not much cash in hand. Tang Han shook his head and took thepass back from Gu Tianfeng and put it into his backpack without a moment¡¯s hesitation. The surrounding people are dumbfounded, 10 million ah, that is arge amount of money, ordinary people can not earn a lifetime, sit down to count also have to count half a day, right? Gu Tianfeng shook his head regretfully, he could see that this treasure Tang Han simply did not mean to sell. Ma Sanma froze there like a wax statue, suddenly she came back to her senses and grabbed Tang Han¡¯s backpack like a madman, howling while snatching it: ¡°This is sold to you from me, I¡¯m not selling it, I¡¯ll return the money to you, a hundred times back to you ¡­¡­¡± Chapter 28 Chapter 28 ¨C ¨C Bone Eroding Needle Chapter 28 ¨C Bone Eroding Needle Tang Han was so annoyed with this kind of people, acerbic and greedy by nature, that he threw his hand and pushed Ma Sanma out. People around like looking at the two B like looking at Ma Sanma, this woman¡¯s head was caught in the door it, reced by you, you will return it? Tang Han coldly said, ¡°Is it you two B, or you take me as two B. Would you back out if you were reced?¡± Then he said to Gu Tianfeng again, ¡°Mr. Gu, if there is nothing else, cash in the bet I won.¡± ¡°Yes, you should.¡± Gu Tianfeng finished and gave the 200,000 in his hand together to Tang Han. ¡°You put it down for me, that¡¯s my money, you have 10 million, why do you need my money ¡­¡­¡± Ma Sanma cried and went to pull Tang Han, was kicked away by Tang Han, and then left Taobao Zhai without looking back. After leaving the door he went directly to the antique street outside, the purpose was achieved, there is no need to continue shopping. The onlookers also dispersed, leaving only Ma Sanma, who was sitting on the ground crying, and Yu Qingkui, who was standing grimly on the side. ¡°Cousin, don¡¯t cry.¡± Yu Qingkui advised. ¡°It¡¯s all you, it¡¯s you who looked away and lost 10 million for nothing, that¡¯s 10 million ¡­¡­¡± Ma Sangya pointed the finger at Yu Qingkui again. ¡°Cousin, it¡¯s not my fault, even Gu Tianfeng didn¡¯t see it, and I don¡¯t know how that kid saw it.¡± ¡°My 10 million ah ¡­¡­¡± Ma Sanma pounded her chest, simply sadder than the death of her mother. ¡°Cousin, it¡¯s not like we don¡¯t have a chance.¡± Yu Qingkui said with a sinister face. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Ma Sanma stopped crying at once. ¡°Old five and six is not still in our not gone, let them go to ¡­¡­¡± Yu Qingkui finished with a gesture of wiping the neck. ¡°By then not only that baby is ours, I see that the little white guy pocketed a lot of money, do this one we will leave, people do not know the ghost, change the ce to enjoy the rest of their lives.¡± Ma Sanma thought about it and said through clenched teeth, ¡°Okay, let¡¯s do as you say.¡± Tang Han walked out of the antique street, he still feels like a dream, did not expect to have such a big harvest on a casual trip to the antique street, not only picked up five million, but also found a magic weapon levelpass, which is priceless in the eyes of feng shui master. In his high spirits he felt his belly bulge and a strong urge to pee hit him before he remembered that he hadn¡¯t been to the bathroom for half a day. Outside the antique street is very cold, surrounded by no public toilets, Tang Han saw a small hutong on the right side, the hutong on both sides of the private houses are very dpidated, written around a big word demolition, no one lives anymore. He walked quickly into the alley, trying to find a ce where no one was around to put the water. Tang Han entered the hutong, before he could find a good ce, a roaring motor sound came from behind him, two men wearing helmets and ck clothes riding two 80 motorcycles drove in one after the other. He leaned to the side and wanted to wait for the motorcycle to pass so he could pee. Suddenly the God¡¯s Ring on his hand burned, giving Tang Han an rm, he reflexively turned sideways, and a white motorcycle flew past Tang Han¡¯s body. Immediately after, another red motorcycle also rushed over. The person in the car saw that Tang Han¡¯s right side was already a hutong wall, so he could not hide, and the left side was within his control, so he seized this moment to crash into Tang Han. Tang Han was furious, if you let the big and heavy eighty motorcycle knocked down on the back of the non-dead or disabled, it seems that the back of the people are trying to kill themselves. Seeing that the motorcycle was about to hit Tang Han, Tang Han suddenly rose up in the air, a backflip to avoid the high-speed crash of the motorcycle, and when he fell, he grabbed the back cor of the man in ck on the motorcycle and threw it hard on the ground. The motorcycle, which no one was steering, went a long way and crashed into a wall and stalled. The white motorcycle that rushed past had turned around and once again the motor roared and crashed towards Tang Han. Tang Han grabbed the ck man on the red motorcycle that was just about to get up at his feet and smashed it like a sack against the ck man on the white motorcycle that came at him. However, these two people are also tough, quickly get up from the ground, from the waist to feel the bright dagger knife to Tang Han rushed over. The two ck-clothed men pinned Tang Han left and right, the left ck-clothed man lunged forward, and the dagger in his hand stabbed Tang Han in the chest. For the viins, Tang Han felt no need to hold back, his right hand lightning-like probe, sped on the wrist of the man in ck, a light bend, only to hear a click, the man in ck helmet came out of a dull scream, Tang Han immediately followed by a kick, kicked in his small abdomen Dantian. ¡°Boom¡± a sound, the strong body of the man in ck hit the wall heavily, and then was bounced back, soft baba baba on the ground, and did not get up. At this time another ck man¡¯s dagger knife to Tang Han¡¯s face, Tang Han dodged, then leaped up in the air, in mid-air a beautiful roundhouse kick, hit the ck man¡¯s chest in the trembling point. The man in ck let out a muffled grunt as his body flew high and fell heavily to the ground. Tang Han grabbed the two men in ck and sealed their acupuncture points. Then take off their helmets. Two people, one bald, one small t head, eyes leaking fierce light, a look is not good. Although they were restrained, but still red at Tang Han fiercely. ¡°Kid, what did you do to us, why can¡¯t you move? Hurry up and let us go, or I¡¯ll get you killed.¡± Baldy said viciously. Tang Han frowned, these two people are not only heavy Yin, and there is a smell of dirt, it seems to be mixed in the underground for years, should be tomb robbers. Tang Han patted the bald head and said disdainfully, ¡°It¡¯s like this and still pretending to be B with me? Now it¡¯s my turn to get you killed.¡± ¡°Say, who sent you here?¡± These two people he does not know one, must be instructed by someone, so must ask the person behind the curtain, he does not want to always have someone stabbing in the back. He felt that these two people are likely to be sent by Ma Sanma, but it does not exclude that just the antique street another person to see the money and kill him. ¡°Kid, if you have the guts, get me killed.¡± Bald finished, the two men closed their eyes, put on a look of death and not to say the strength. ¡°I¡¯ll give you one more chance to say who you are, what you do, and who sent you, and I can consider letting you go if you take the initiative to say it clearly.¡± The two people still did not say a word, Tang Han sneered: ¡°Pretending to be tough with me? I tell you, I am a doctor, or a very skillful Chinese doctor, there are ways to make you talk.¡± Tang Han finished taking out a box of gold needles, bald head saw disdainfully said: ¡°head off a bowl of scars, the old me sword and shadow over, what the situation has not seen, you think to take a few broken needles will be able to scare us?¡± Tang Hanughed: ¡°You¡¯ll knowter, didn¡¯t the ad say that everything depends on the efficacy.¡± He stabbed the golden needles one by one into the acupuncture points on the bald head, who became even more disdainful, ¡°Just this? Not as painful as a mosquito bite in our mountains.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it will be ready soon, and soon you will know the power of my soul-crushing needles.¡± Tang Han finished sticking thest gold needle, then stretched out two fingers and flicked them on the top of the bald head, like a child ying the game of popping the brain boom. Bald head let out a miserable cry, he felt as if his head had been smashed by a sledgehammer, the pain almost did not explode. He looked at Tang Han in horror, ¡°You ¡­¡­ what did you do to me?¡± Chapter 29 Chapter 29 ¨C Kick The Crap Out Of You Chapter 29 ¨C Kick the crap out of you Tang Hanughed: ¡°Aren¡¯t you hard-boned, my soul-etching needle acupuncture can expand your pain sensation a hundred times, and now it looks good.¡± He said he pinched a hand on the bald head¡¯s arm again, and the bald head suddenly killed a pig like screaming, ¡°If you have the ability to kill me, do not torture me again.¡± ¡°This will not work? Just now not also bragged to me X that swords and sorcery over, what formation have seen?¡± Tang Han hit several consecutive punches in the bald body, the pain he screamed are not human movement, how miserable to be more miserable. Tang Han also did not care, there is no one near this ce, how to call no one wille. ¡°I said, please let me go, I¡¯ll say everything.¡± The bald man was already shaking with pain, if not for the acupuncture point restrictions would have rolled all over the ground. ¡°Not so soon? I haven¡¯t had enough fun yet.¡± Tang Han said teasingly. The bald man begged, ¡°Please pull the needle out, I¡¯ll tell you anything and everything.¡± Tang Han waved his right hand and took back all the gold needles on the bald head. ¡°Say it, who sent you?¡± If there is a half-hearted lie, this golden needle sticks back I guarantee to make you feel ten times better again. ¡°Do not dare, certainly not.¡± Bald head now see gold needles heart tremble, it is estimated that this life has left a shadow on the needle. ¡°Old Five, you can¡¯t say that.¡± The little thead on one side called out. Bald head said, I dare say you have not tasted the taste of the soul-crushing needle, the gods can not stand it. ¡°It was Ma Sanma and Yu Qingkui who sent us here.¡± The bald man didn¡¯t pay any attention to the little thead. Sure enough, it was them. Tang Han asked again, ¡°What did Ma Sanma ask you toe for?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s get you killed and get thepass and money back from you.¡± This stinking bitch, vicious enough, Tang Han cursed. ¡°What are you guys doing? Why do you listen to Ma Sangya, don¡¯t you know that killing and robbing is a capital crime?¡± ¡°Old Five, you really can¡¯t say anymore.¡± The little thead shouted. ¡°You¡¯re really annoying, so fine, let you speak.¡± Tang Han stabbed the golden needle into the little thead again. A few momentster, the little thead who had just shouted not to say anything said everything. ¡°We and Yu Qingkui and Ma Sanma are originally a vige, more or less rtives. Ma San Ya opened an antique store, we two brothers early will be robbing tombs, robbing tombs around to supply her. This time it was we just delivered to her and wanted to y in Jiangnan City for a few days before leaving. Ma Sanma found them and said as long as you get you killed, there will be enough money to spend in this life, and never have to go around robbing tombs.¡± Tang Han asked, ¡°Isn¡¯t it very profitable for you to sell antiques? Why do you act as if you are short of money?¡± Small t head said: ¡°Not, the tomb out of things not very good, the police are watching closely, sometimes is sold out is also a very low price, plus Ma Sanya a day can not leave men, but also like young college students, most of the money earned over the years she took to find ducks. So we are just barely making ends meet, not much money in the pocket.¡± Tang Han said, ¡°Murder is a capital crime, aren¡¯t you afraid? Don¡¯t say you are not afraid of death.¡± Bald head said: ¡°Of course we are also afraid, but Ma Sanma told us that tomb raiding is also a capital offense, these years we really have not less theft of precious cultural relics, either way is a death, might as well gamble, she said you have enough things in your hands to eat and drink for the rest of our lives. We are a foreign poption, the police do not grasp, motorcycles are also unlicensed ck cars, as long as you kill you, and then far away, basically a dead case.¡± ¡°There was no grievance in the past, but you havee to im my life, do you think I should kill you or hand you over to the police.¡± After asking the question Tang Han was very annoyed, these two people actually dare to kill themselves, he took the bald dagger, hesitating whether to give them two holes out of anger, when someone behind suddenly shouted: ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry: ¡°Don¡¯t move, put down the murder weapon.¡± Chu Kexin is very depressed, it was easy toe to Jiangnan City, also as expected into the Interpol team, but from the municipal leadership to the brigade leaders are considering their family background, afraid of what danger, actually gave himself an internal work arrangement, not allowed to go on the front line, even a gun is not equipped with a. But Chu Kexin is a kind of defiant energy, you do not let me go to the front line, I went out to find the case, not to give me a gun, the girl my hands still use a gun? Bare hands and empty fists can also beat the criminals to the ground. She held her breath to solve a few big cases, to all those who underestimated her, I Chu Kexin is stronger than men. After work Chu Kexin drove herself out to wander around, imagining that she could solve a big case, but slipped half a day and saw nothing. Later she realized that her way is not right, looking for criminals to the less crowded ces only, the probability of downtown cases is very low. So she drove to the outskirts of the city, and when she walked to this demolition area, she really heard a scream. Chu Kexin hurriedly parked the car and rushed into the alley, just in time to see Tang Han with a dagger and two people down on the ground. Tang Han heard shouting and looked back to see a female police officer in uniform standing behind himself, or a very beautiful female police officer, who looked about the same age as himself. ¡°Hurry up, put down the murder weapon, put your hands on your head and squat against the wall.¡± Chu Kexin kept issuing instructions. Tang Han¡¯s heart is strange, it looks like this female police officer came alone, and there is not even a gun in his hand, actually not afraid of holding a dagger himself. But he is not a gangster, or honestly listen to the words of the police aunt. He threw the dagger, hands on his head, but did not squat, to now his urine is still holding, squatting will be bloated very ufortable. ¡°Hey, did I tell you to squat down and not hear?¡± ¡°Report to the police aunt, I really can not squat.¡± Tang Han said. ¡°How dare you call me auntie, am I that old?¡± Just as Tang Han finished speaking, Chu Kexin kicked Tang Han in the ass. Tang Han is holding a full bubble of urine, Chu Kexin kick almost pissed his pants, he hurriedly bent his knees, hands to protect the small of the abdomen, with the strength of nine oxen and two tigers is to hold the urine. This is if a woman kicked urine, it is estimated that Tang Han will have a lifetime of psychological shadows. ¡°Officer, men call the police uncle, women do not call the police aunt called what?¡± ¡°Cut the crap and just call the officer.¡± Chu Kexin said. ¡°Report officer, I want to go to the bathroom, I just can¡¯t hold it.¡± Tang Han said. Chu Kexin shouted: ¡°Are you fooling me? What did you do when I didn¡¯te, you have to go to the toilet when I came, do you think I¡¯m a woman who is easy to bully? I¡¯m telling you, if you piss me off, I¡¯ll kick your ass.¡± Tang Han said that this female police officer is also too hot, just kicked his own ass, and then to kick his own balls. But he looked at Chu Kexin¡¯s little feet or very afraid, not afraid of being kicked out, is afraid of being kicked in the urine, if this chick then kicked in his ass, really can not control. Chapter 30 Chapter 30 ¨C ss A Fugitive Chapter 30 ¨C ss A Fugitive Tang Han moved to the side and kept a little distance from Chu Kexin, afraid that she would kick his ass again if she didn¡¯t agree. The good thing is that Chu Kexin did not make another move, nor did she force him to squat and asked, ¡°Honestly, you are holding a knife against someone, are you nning to harm or trying to rob?¡± ¡°Officer, I am the victim, and these two are here to kill me.¡± Tang Han said aggrievedly. ¡°Nonsense, it¡¯s obvious that they are lying on the ground and you are holding the knife.¡± Chu Kexin reprimanded. ¡°Really officer, they came to kill me and then I knocked them down and the knife was theirs, I was asking them why they wanted to kill me and then just about to call the police and you came.¡± Chu Kexin said angrily, ¡°Are you bullying me to be young and easy to fool, just your little white face look can one fight two? Can you still take a knife with your empty hand?¡± Tang Han is hurt, he is obviously very masculine, why is it so easy to be treated as a white boy. ¡°Officer, I learned kung fu in school, it¡¯s not illegal to know kung fu, right?¡± ¡°You better not y tricks with me, or you¡¯ll be in for a treat.¡± ¡°Officer, if you don¡¯t believe me, ask them if I can pee first, I really can¡¯t hold it in.¡± Tang Han feels the urge to pee is getting thicker and thicker, really some control. ¡°First hold it, wait for me to find out.¡± Chu Kexin finished pulling out a police pass and asked Tang Han, ¡°Name?¡± ¡°Donghan.¡± ¡°Gender?¡± ¡°Big sister, don¡¯t ask such an obvious question, if I were of the same gender as you would have solved it in front of you long ago. Please hurry up, if it¡¯ste I really won¡¯t be able to make it.¡± ¡°Who are you calling big sister, seriously, call me officer, no men or women.¡± Chu Kexin checked Tang Han¡¯s information, checked the photos, and saw no problem and said, ¡°Stay here honestly, wait until I ask them.¡± Said she turned to bald old five and small t old six walked over, but she just turned around when the two suddenly jumped up from the ground on the run, but the movement is a little stiff. They were restrained by Tang Han¡¯s acupuncture points, which should not have been unlocked so quickly, but Tang Han¡¯s soul-etching needles stimted blood cirction, so the acupuncture points were unlocked much earlier. Both of them are people with a criminal record, see the police which have no reason to run, so the acupuncture point just open jump up and run. ¡°Stand still.¡± Chu Kexin bellowed to catch up, a few steps to catch up with the bald old five running behind, whooped a fist smashed into the back of the old Wu, the surrounding air actually had a subtle chirping sound. The Eight Extremes of Fist? Tang Han did not expect that Chu Kexin, who looked very petite, was actually in the path of the Baji boxing, and although she did not have the fire of a big head, she was also a little aplished. This punch is full of force, bald old five was knocked to the ground with a punch. Chu Kexin did not stop, a few steps again caught up with the old six, a kick to. Chu Kexin pulled out a pair of handcuffs from her back waist and handcuffed Old Five and Old Six together. ¡°Say, why did you run, did you do something illegal?¡± Chu Kexin asked. The old five and six silent, they are not much afraid of this little policewoman, after all, she can not pin the soul etching needle. Chu Kexin saw a few questions two people are not answering, with the police pass in the hands of the two people scanned the appearance, this is thetest development of the police system, soonpared to the real identity of the two people. Bald old five big name Zhang Hongjun, t old six named Zhang Hongqiang, both are national A-ss wanted criminals, suspected of a number of major tomb raiding cases. Chu Kexin almost jumped up with joy, caught two national A-ss fugitives at once, this is a great achievement, ah, to know that many police officers do a lifetime can not catch a A-ss fugitives, see who still dare to underestimate themselves this time. ¡°Say, what the hell is going on today, confess and be lenient.¡± Chu Kexin started live interrogation under excitement, she wanted to dig out a bigger case from two people. Old five and six see that the identity has been lost, simply to a dead pig is not afraid of boiling water, not a word. ¡°Do not say it, do not think that you do not say I can not do anything, I want to make it clear to you, our public security policy is to confess from leniency, resistance from severity ¡­¡­¡± Chu Kexin chattered endlessly, one side of Tang Han anxious, he suffocated really ufortable. ¡°The officer is asking you something, speak up.¡± Tang Han barked at the two men. Old five old six scared a shiver, just soul-etching needle that the taste of life is still fresh in my mind, busy together nodded, ¡°We say, we say.¡± Then the two people how Tang Han picked up the leak, how Ma Sanma to find them to figure money, how they robbed the tomb with Ma Sanma to sell the stolen goods and so on, in short, just with Tang Han said again all clearly said. Chu Kexin big eyes red at Tang Han, they are a police officer, but asked half a day a word did not ask, people ordinary a mass, the results of a voice two people said all, this is not a nakedly hit their own face? ¡°How did you do it?¡± Chu Kexin asked Tang Han. ¡°How did what work?¡± ¡°I¡¯m a cop, they don¡¯t even listen to me, so why do they listen to you?¡± ¡°This ¡­¡­ is probably because we justmunicated well.¡± Tang Han finished and said to the two men, ¡°Am I right?¡± Two people nodded their heads in a hurry: ¡°Yes, yes, goodmunication.¡± Chu Kexin was half-hearted about Tang Han¡¯s words, but it didn¡¯t matter anymore, what mattered was that the two men¡¯s fugitive status was tangible. She pulled out her cell phone and called themand center to exin the situation, and soon two of the nearest patrol officers drove over. The two policemen and Chu Kexin are from the same CID team and know each other. Chu Kexin said to them, ¡°These two people are national A-ss fugitives, bring them back to the CID.¡± ¡°So where are you going? Not going back to the squad to exin the situation?¡± A police officer asked. ¡°I won¡¯t go back first, I still have things to do, I¡¯ll exin the situation to the team tomorrow when I get to work.¡± Chu Kexin said as she stood next to Tang Han. Two police officers mistakenly thought Chu Kexin was in a hurry to date Tang Han, looking at the two people are also quitepatible, they did not say anything. After all, it¡¯s off-duty time, it¡¯s normal for people to date men and women. Two police officers took the old five old six into the police car away, Tang Han said, ¡°Officer, I have been so cooperative with you, let me go, wait a little longer my dder will burst.¡± ¡°This alone is not enough, you have to take me to the antique street to catch the two main criminals you mentioned.¡± Chu Kexin said. She is now bent on solving the big case and bringing the main culprit of the grave robbery case back to the team together to make it a sess. ¡°This ¡­¡­ I can¡¯t find it, I forgot which one.¡± Tang Han did not want to go through the police to find Ma Sanma, he wanted to solve it himself. ¡°Forgotten? That¡¯s good, I heard that holding urine helps to improve memory, so you can hold it for a while longer, I believe you can definitely remember.¡± Chu Kexin teasingly stared at Tang Han¡¯s belly and said. ¡°Officer, how can you do this, it¡¯s a vition of human rights.¡± Tang Han said with his hands covering the small of his back. ¡°I didn¡¯t hit you or scold you, how did I vite your human rights? Think I treat you badly? Then I¡¯ll whistle for you, my whistling is very good.¡± Chu Kexin said leisurely whistling, Tang Han suddenly jumped up as if he was electrocuted. ¡°Officer, if you do that again I¡¯ll pee in your face?¡± Tang Han said angrily. Chapter 31 Chapter 31 ¨C Dog Bites Dog Chapter 31 Dog Bites Dog ¡°Yeah, whatever, pee if you dare. Anyway, there is no one around now, when I sue you for intent to molest a female police officer, I wonder how many years you can stay in jail?¡± Chu Kexin said with a bad smile as she looked at Tang Han. Tang Han said helplessly, ¡°Okay, I¡¯m convinced, let me drain the water and then I¡¯ll take you there.¡± ¡°How good it was to be like this earlier, why did you have to hold it in so hard.¡± Chu Kexin said as she turned around proudly. She had just turned around when she heard a loud release behind her, followed by Tang Han¡¯s post-release moan, ¡°Oooh ¡­¡­ it¡¯s so good!¡± Chu Kexin blushed and shouted, ¡°Hey, can¡¯t you stay away, how can I say I am also a girl.¡± ¡°Report officer, in my eyes you are just a police officer, there is no distinction between men and women.¡± Tang Han sent back Chu Kexin¡¯s words just now in their original form. ¡°You ¡­¡­¡± Chu Kexin was momentarily furious. A small revenge on the little policewoman, held for a long time the dder also got released, a time Tang Han¡¯s mood is good to the extreme. ¡°Finish up and go.¡± Chu Kexin grabbed Tang Han¡¯s arm and left. ¡°Officer, slow down, I haven¡¯t got my pants up yet.¡± Sitting in the police car, Tang Han leaned backfortably into the seat, enjoying the relief of his release. ¡°Hey, tell me where the road goes?¡± Chu Kexin called out. Tang Han twisted his head to look at Chu Kexin, has been letting the urine suffocated what mood before he had the mood to carefully survey the female police officer in front of him. He found that this female police officer not only fair skin, handsome, the key is, really material ah, simply are some disproportionate, and then with this body uniform, en ¡­¡­ uniform temptation ah ¡­¡­ It is possible to feel that Tang Han¡¯s eyes are not right, Chu Kexin subconsciously followed Tang Han¡¯s gaze to look at herself, and suddenly blushed. Because of the martial arts practice since childhood, let Chu Kexin¡¯s chest developed extraordinarily well, even let her feel tired. If you don¡¯t wear a corset, you¡¯ll be walking around with a tremble, making her feel very inconvenienced, and even want to get a liposuction, but it¡¯s embarrassing enough to think about, so forget it. Chu Kexin cold snort, suddenly a sharp brake, Tang Han is looking fascinated, a little defense is not, forehead hit the front. Tang Han rubbed his red forehead, there is a bitterness, who let himself peek at the position that should not be seen. ¡°Come on, how to go?¡± After making Tang Han suffer a little, a trace of smugness shed across Chu Kexin¡¯s face. ¡°Where to?¡± Tang Han asked. ¡°Nonsense, of course it¡¯s to catch people.¡± Chu Kexin said. ¡°Big sister, no, officer, just the two of us? We do not know the total number of people on the other side, whether there is a murder weapon, so jump on it is not too risky? How about you ask for help or something, call more people?¡± ¡°I am not afraid of a woman, you a big man mother-inw, you are responsible for taking me there, I am responsible for everything else.¡± Chu Kexin is bent on handling the case herself and then showing those in the team who look down on her. Well, Tang Han could not say anything more and started to show Chu Kexin the way. Antique Street, this time many businesses have closed, Taobao Zhai¡¯s lights are still on. Ma Sanma and Yu Qingkui two people like ants on a hot pot, anxiously back and forth on the ground. Ma Sanma said: ¡°Old five old six go so long, still not back, the phone can not be reached, is something wrong?¡± Yu Qingkui stroked his two beards, said: ¡°ording to say can not ah, the old five old six ruthless, and very good hands, there is no reason even a little white boy can not deal with ah.¡± Ma Sanma said: ¡°No, I always feel bad, we¡¯d better hurry to hide and see what the wind is saying, if they fall into the hands of the police, we can no longer stay in Jiangnan City.¡± Yu Qingkui nodded, he also felt that today¡¯s events are a bit abnormal, the two people simply pack up their things to leave. ¡°Two bosses, where are you going?¡± Tang Han appeared in the doorway and looked at them coldly. ¡°You ¡­¡­ you ¡­¡­¡± Ma Sanma was so shocked to see Tang Han that she couldn¡¯t speak. Tang Han well here, indicating that the old five old six is definitely finished. Then she saw the back of the Chu Kexin in uniform, the heartpletely cool, it seems that things are exposed. Tang Han said, ¡°I what, I¡¯m not dead to let you guys down is it? The man you found to kill me has been in the Public Security Bureau, now is to take you to reunite with the two of them.¡± Yu Qingkui fell on his knees in front of Tang Han with a snotty cry, ¡°Little brother, it¡¯s not my fault.¡± He pointed back to Ma Sanma, ¡°It¡¯s all this woman, it¡¯s him who holds a grudge against you, that¡¯s why he found someone to kill you, it has nothing to do with me at all.¡± Ma Sanma shouted, ¡°You God damned, actually backwards, it is you who saw the little brother¡¯s treasure, old five old six is also you looking for, what has it to do with me?¡± She also knelt down in front of Tang Han and kept pping her mouth, begging, ¡°Little brother, I was wrong to make things difficult for you before, I apologize to you. But I didn¡¯t do it to find someone to kill you, it was this yakuza who had his eye on your preciouspass, I had nothing to do with it.¡± Tang Han coldly watched these two people dog-eat-dog with each other, it¡¯s useless for you to beg me now, whether it¡¯s grave robbing, antique trafficking, or murder for hire, it¡¯s enough for you to spend the rest of your lives in prison. ¡°Little brother, please let us go, we¡¯ll pay, how much you say you want, we¡¯ll pay.¡± The two men fell to their knees and begged bitterly. ¡°All your money is stolen money and no longer belongs to you.¡± Chu Kexin finished her speech and fished out another handcuff, and leaned the two people together. The two men saw that it was hopeless to plead and sat down on the ground. Chu Kexin asked, ¡°Where is your stolen goods?¡± ¡°Once the two men saw that the momentum was over, no one said another word.¡± Chu Kexin lifted her foot and viciously kicked Yu Qingkui in the small of his back, and Yu Qingkui suddenly turned into a big shrimp, pouting on the ground. ¡°Say, where is the stolen goods?¡± Chu Kexin drank. ¡°I don¡¯t know where it is.¡± Yu Qingkui knew he had a chance to shrug it off if he didn¡¯t say it, but if he did it would bepletely over. Tang Han looked at Chu Kexin straight grin, said this chick is too violent, how can you marry in the future. Not wanting to waste time here, he stepped forward and said, ¡°Officer, I know where it is.¡± Tang Han followed the location of the aura emanation and found several antiques hidden very secretly from behind the shelves. They were small things, three pieces of ancient jade and two chimes. Tang Han looked at these things gulped, three pieces of ancient jade quality is very good than the two jade dragons he picked up the spiritual energy is more dense, two chimes emitting the aura of ancient and rich, should be the Warring States period. These are good things, ah, add up to at least tens of millions, the reason why they did not sell may still be because the stolen bad offer. Yu Qingkui and Ma Sanma looked at each other, and were surprised that the thingsing out of these tombs were hidden very secretly, and only the two of them knew about it, so they couldn¡¯t understand how Tang Han could see it. Chapter 32 Chapter 32 ¨C ¨C The Basement Chapter 32 ¨C The Basement ¡°Hey, little white boy, you are not allowed to hit these things ah, this is stolen goods, to be turned over to the state.¡± Chu Kexin warned. ¡°Officer, I¡¯m a doctor, not a thief.¡± Tang Han protested. Chu Kexin look at these several objects, a time to find the right thing, turned back to see Tang Han¡¯s backpack, said, ¡°first put in your backpack, must be watched, can not be lost.¡± ¡°Officer, why do you have to be a hard worker when you said I would just bring you here?¡± ¡°Cut the crap and get a grip, it¡¯s a matter of trust.¡± Chu Kexin stuffed a few antiques into Tang Han¡¯s bag and asked again, ¡°Are you sure you don¡¯t have any more? This is a lot of stuff in this house.¡± ¡°No more, those are all fakes, none of them are real.¡± Tang Han said. Chu Kexin thought about it and grabbed Yu Qingkui¡¯s beard, and Yu Qingkui screamed in pain. Because Ma Sanma is a woman, so Chu Kexin used all the firepower on Yu Qingkui. ¡°Say, where is the storehouse where you keep your things?¡± She figured out how such a big tomb-robbing gang could have just these two items. ¡°Let go officer, it hurts me, I¡¯ll take you there.¡± Yu Qingkui said busily. ¡°I¡¯m warning you, don¡¯t y games with me, or you won¡¯t have any luck. Take us to the treasury, and then count your significant merit.¡± Chu Kexin said. Yu Qingkui closed the store door and took Tang Han and Chu Kexin to the storehouse with Ma Sanma. ¡°Can you drive?¡± Chu Kexin asked Tang Han. ¡°Will drive.¡± ¡°Then you go drive.¡± Chu Kexin is notfortable with Tang Han escorting two people, although wearing handcuffs, but what if they run away. ¡°Officer, why don¡¯t you call a few more people?¡± Yu Qingkui look like an old fox, at first nothing to say, now all of a sudden be very cooperative, and Ma Sanma also did not speak out against, Tang Han always feel wrong. Chu Kexin saw that he was about to solve a super case independently, which will call people to share their credit, said, ¡°Less nonsense, the two of us are enough.¡± ¡°Officer, what do you mean the two of us, I¡¯m a doctor, not helping you solve a case.¡± ¡°Get driving, help me solve this case, and I¡¯ll give you a good citizen award when the timees.¡± Tang Han had no choice but to start the car and drive in the direction Yu Qingkui said. They drove first to a shantytown, are very dpidated old houses, the streets are lined with many dimly lit concert halls, massage rooms and small hotels, many street girls in the streets scratching their heads to solicit customers. Chu Kexin said to Qingkui, ¡°How much farther, you¡¯re not lying to me, are you?¡± ¡°I dare not ¡­¡­ dare not, and I¡¯m still fighting for leniency.¡± In the darkness Yu Qingkui¡¯s face shed a trace of weirdness. Sure enough, after the shantytown is here, Yu Qingkui said the ce is a three-room small bungalow, there is a small courtyard, it looks like it was a scrap yard, the yard is full of discarded all kinds of scrap. Yu Qingkui took out the key and opened the door, walked into the bedroom on the right, moved a broken cab in the corner to reveal an entrance. He pointed to the tunnel and said, ¡°Officer, the stuff is all here.¡± ¡°You two go in front.¡± Chu Kexin let Ma Sangya and Yu Qingkui walk together in front, using the phone to light the way ahead, followed into the dark tunnel. The tunnel is not long, below is a full thirty square basement, and I do not know how these tomb robbers dug out. Yu Qingkui raised his hand to light up the switch on the wall, and the basement lit up at once. Seeing the contents of the room, Tang Han and Chu Kexin were stunned for a while, half of the room was filled with all kinds of antiques, the vast majority of which were bronzes. On the ground directly opposite the cave entrance, there are more than ten bronze chimes of different sizes, thergest of which is more than half a meter high, while the smallest is only the size of a fist, with various patterns engraved on it, unusually exquisite. Looking elsewhere, many bronze weapons were ced, including gor, spear axe, battle-axe, sword, halberd and so on. These things emitted aura and at the same time there was a trace of Yin Qi, and at a nce they were dug out from the ground. Tang Han and Chu Kexin¡¯s attention was instantly focused on these treasures, walking over to look at them one by one. Perhaps in their subconscious, the handcuffed Ma Sanma and Yu Qingkui can¡¯t make any waves in this small room. Yu Qingkui and Ma Sanma nced at each other, a cold smile leaked out of their faces, and the two slowly moved over to the corner position together. Chu Kexin is very excited, this is how big a case ah, their own independent detection,ter to see who still dare to look down on their own, see who still dare to say let their own internal affairs. Suddenly, she saw a football-sized iron ball, ck and without any pattern, in front of her, at the edge of the antique pile. This thing doesn¡¯t look like an antique. It looks like an iron ball. She beckoned to Tang Han and said, ¡°Look at what this is, it doesn¡¯t seem to be an antique.¡± Han Han looked in the direction Chu Kexin pointed, this iron ball really does not have a bit of spiritual energy, and there is a bit of dangerous aura, what is it? ¡°Danger, go!¡± Tang Han felt a burning heating from Divine Ring, the danger came from this iron ball, he instantly put Xuan Tian true Qi cloth all over his body, wanted to go over and pounce on Chu Kexin, but it was toote. Yu Qingkui cruel smile, right foot on the corner of a small, inconspicuous protrusion, followed by Chu Kexin in front of the ck iron ball bang exploded, smoke everywhere. When Chu Kexin heard Tang Han¡¯s shout, she reflexively twisted around and used her right arm to protect her head, then felt a sharp pain all over her body and passed out. The iron ball is Yu Qingkui homemadend mines, in order to leave a way back to themselves, did not expect to really use today. The corner they stood in was a long-calcted dead end, and the bomb could not hurt them. After the bomb exploded, the two men quickly fled the basement. The bomb is a homemadend mine, not very powerful, Tang Han felt a vibration of the protective true Qi, constantly nails, iron, steel balls and other small things shot to the body, but all by true Qi shocked off, and did not cause him harm. Tang Han secretly thankful, fortunately this is only and mine, body protection true Qi can still barely block, if reced by military bombs will certainly be finished. He was not injured, but Chu Kexin is more seriously injured, she is a little closer to the iron ball, and is facing the iron ball, the uniform was blown into pieces, the body shot full of iron pieces of steel nails. Damn, still fell into the way of these two sons of bitches, Tang Han would like to immediately go after them to get killed, but look at the fallen Chu Kexin on the ground, can only endure it. ¡°Bastards, I¡¯ll catch you one day.¡± Tang Han cursed, and then picked up Chu Kexin rushed out of the smoke rolling basement, if you stay any longer not be blown up also have to suffocate and die. When she got outside, Tang Han saw that Chu Kexin¡¯s uniform blouse had shattered into pieces, and even her red underwear was torn. Only the front of the body has the head with arms blocking not injured, the rest of the body has been stained with blood. Tang Han took off his shirt and wrapped it around Chu Kexin, picked him up and flew out. Chapter 33 Chapter 33 ¨C ¨C Mysterious Wounds Chapter 33 ¨C Mysterious Wounds Tang Han did not choose to go to the hospital, where the family has to sign or something very troublesome, and there is no better doctor than him in this world. Two minutester Tang Han appeared in a small inn with Chu Kexin in his arms, and the owner¡¯s wife was leaning back in a chair taking a nap in the dim light. Tang Han said urgently, ¡°Boss, find me the best room, and make it quick.¡± ¡°ID card, I want to register.¡± The boss¡¯s wife said sleepily. Tang Han raised his hand and pped a wad of bills on the front desk, and the boss¡¯s wife immediately changed her face, smiling instead of sleeping, and said enthusiastically, ¡°Come with me.¡± The bossdy took Tang Han to a room inside, and then led the door out with a good understanding of the rules. ¡°Young people nowadays are really getting more and more sexually impatient.¡± The bossdy shook her head, the dim light she only saw Tang Han naked upper body, but did not see Chu Kexin¡¯s all over blood. Tang Han put Chu Kexin on the bed, checked her injuries, fortunately the power of thend mine is not particrlyrge, although the body is injured in many ces but the injury is not serious, the internal organs are not damaged. Chu Kexin outside of the uniform has been blown up tattered, can not cover the body also affect the treatment of injuries, Tang Han simply a few will be the top ripped clean, leaving only a red underwear. Then he unbuckled Chu Kexin¡¯s belt, with a police dagger on it to the small table at the head of the bed, and the torn pants were ripped off, along with the blouse and thrown into the trash. At this time, Chu Kexin is nearly naked, but the body is bleeding in many ces, Tang Han simply do not care to appreciate. He took out the gold sore medicine from the Divine Ring, which he had treated with the Medical King Sect secret method at the Hanwei Martial Arts Centerst time, and luckily he had left a bottle with him. To increase the effectiveness of the medicine, Tang Han also took out a spiritual stone and crushed it into the gold sore medicine. After making preparations, Tang Han ferried true Qi into Chu Kexin¡¯s body and shook out the steel balls, nails and iron pieces stuck in her body one by one. This method is the easiest and fastest, without surgery, and eliminates the need for scars. Each shock out of a ce, Tang Han casually apply a little gold sore medicine, mixed with the spiritual stone powder gold sore medicine is extremely effective, almost the blood on the stop. Soon Tang Han took care of almost all the wounds on Chu Kexin¡¯s body, leaving only a more serious injury on the right side of her chest. Looking at this serious wound, Tang Han secretly shook his head, a triangr piece of iron was sticking in, and it was extremely deep. Thankfully no internal organs were injured. Tang Han took a deep breath to calm himself down, and casually copied the police dagger next to him to pick off thest piece of fabric straps. Tantalizing spring light immediately appeared in front of Tang Han, in the not so bright light is the infinite power of seduction. ¡°Amitabha, healer, Amitabha, healer ¡­¡­¡± Tang Han kept chanting these two words, barely suppressing the wild restlessness in his heart. Tang Han closed his eyes and took a deep breath, he knew that now the iron sheet was stuck inside the flesh, just seeping blood, once the iron sheet was removed blood would definitely spurt out, the current condition could not be sutured, and it was very difficult to control the bleeding. But Chu Kexin¡¯s increasingly pale face can no longer afford Tang Han hesitation, he clenched his teeth, true Qi snapped the iron piece shocked out, followed by blood gushing out. Tang Han quickly grabbed the bottle of gold sore medicine and sprinkled half the bottle on the wound at once, but the bleeding was too great and the powder was washed away by the blood without waiting for the medicine to take effect. He knows that as long as a minute does not bleed, or bleed a little less, the powder will be able to seal the wound, but now simply can not do. Tang HanTang Han took out the golden needle and stabbed several major acupuncture points in session, the bleeding diminished, but still could not retain the medicine powder. What to do? Seeing Chu Kexin¡¯s face getting whiter and whiter, Tang Han poured the remaining half bottle of powder on the palm of his right hand and then pressed it violently on the wound. Under the pressure of Tang Han¡¯s palm, the bleeding was immediately brought under control and the bleeding was finally brought under control as the powder quickly closed the wound. He let out a long breath, but suddenly found Chu Kexin awake, two big eyes are staring at Tang Han. ¡°Uh ¡­¡­ that ¡­¡­ I was treating your injury, don¡¯t misunderstand ¡­¡­¡± Tang Han tried to to exin, but found that Chu Kexin had passed out again. Tang Han forehead cold sweat straight up, I wonder if this girl will wake up to kill herself. But at this time, Chu Kexin¡¯s wounds began to heal, and in just a few moments, Chu Kexin¡¯s wounds had already formed ayer of blood scabs and were not bleeding at all. Tang Han pulled over a bath towel to cover Chu Kexin¡¯s body. He was just about to go to the bathroom to wash off the blood on his hands, when he suddenly found that Chu Kexin¡¯s lower body still had arge blood stain. Not good, there are still wounds not found. After a careful inspection, Tang Han¡¯s expression stiffened, he knew, there was no wound, it was Chu Kexin¡¯s Tianqi who came. Damn, how can it be so coincidental, not early butte, but at this time toe. Chapter 34 Chapter 34 ¨C You Begged Me Chapter 34: You begged me If Chu Kexin know Tang Han so two B like destroyed herst piece of shame, I do not know how will retaliate against him, the Ten Manchu torture are possible, the thought of this he could not help but scared out of a cold sweat. Tang Han took another bath towel to cover Chu Kexin¡¯s bottom, he did not dare to use the quilt, afraid that the quilt was too heavy to rub the newly healed wound. He gave Chu Kexin another pulse, found that the breath is stable, the injury has beenpletely controlled, wake up should only be a matter of time, but that tossed him half a day of blood is getting bigger and bigger. The first thing you can do is to get a packet of auntie pads for Chu Kexin. It waste at night, and many supermarkets were closed. tang Han had a hard time finding a 24-hour convenience store, and when he went in, he didn¡¯t know how to buy this stuff, and was too embarrassed to say it, so he held his face and neck, and the uncle who opened the store easily understood what tang Han wanted to buy. ¡°Young man, there is no shame in buying sanitary napkins for your girlfriend, I also bought them for my wife when I was young.¡± The older man understood Tang Han and took several kinds for him to choose from. Tang Han also does not understand this stuff, finally or uncle helped him choose two packs, telling him that one is for day use and one is for night use. He took the day one in his left hand and the night one in his right and returned to the small inn. Just as he pushed the door open, a cold dagger was ced against his neck, ¡°Don¡¯t move, put your hands up.¡± Tang Han hurriedly held up the two hands of the sanitary napkin, ¡°Officer, have a good talk, do not be impulsive ah, impulsiveness is the devil.¡± Chu Kexin, surrounded by a bath towel, gripped Tang Han¡¯s cor with her left hand, the police dagger in her right hand against his neck, and said in a cold voice: ¡°Bastard, what have you done to me?¡± ¡°Officer, I didn¡¯t do anything, I¡¯m a doctor, so I treated your injuries ah.¡± Tang Han hurriedly exined. ¡°Nonsense, I saw it all, your hand on ¡­¡­¡± Chu Kexin said this some can not say. But Tang Han immediately understood her meaning, busy to exin: ¡°Officer, that is for you to heal ah, your wound is too deep, the blood flow is too rapid, the powder simply can not stay, no way I pressed on.¡± ¡°No, why do I ¡­¡­ I hurt there? Is it you ¡­¡­¡± ¡°No, really no.¡± Tang Han continued to exin: ¡°You are the wound on the thigh is notpletely healed, a little pain is only normal, but the location is not there ah, you feel it well.¡± Chu Kexin felt it, the location is indeed on the thigh, her pale face flushed with a hint of red, and the dagger in her hand was loosened. ¡°No, or did you do something bad, or else where did all that bloode from?¡± The first time she woke up, she saw Tang Han next to her and decided that Tang Han had taken the opportunity to ruin her innocence. She is angry are going crazy, if not by these years of legal education, I really want to kill Tang Han a knife. ¡°Officer, don¡¯t be impulsive, don¡¯t be impulsive.¡± Tang Han felt the dagger almost pierce the skin on his neck. ¡°You count the time well, do you have rtivesing in the next few days? I just checked half a day before I knew what was going on.¡± Chu Kexin thought for a moment and instantly understood what all that blood was about, and her face heated up, knowing that she had misunderstood Tang Han. But listening to Tang Han say check half a day, this damn actually in their own a piece of clothing not wearing half a day to find, Chu Kexin almost faint again. At this time, the bath towel on her chest suddenly fell down, Tang Han came back when she just woke up, in a hurry the bath towel is not too tight around. ¡°Ah ¡­¡­¡± Chu Kexin shouted and threw away the dagger, instinctively using both hands to protect, but lost both, there is no way to take full ount. Without the dagger on his neck, Tang Han let out a long breath, although he could see that Chu Kexin did not have the heart to kill him, but was still very ufortable with that thing on top. In passing, he looked toward Chu Kexin. ¡°Turn around, no looking.¡± Tang Han turned around and said that women are really petty, just now where have seen, and then see what can be. At this time Chu Kexin again wrapped the bath towel, thinking of her naked by Tang Han look all over, although know that he is to save himself, but a time is still ashamed and indignant, said angrily: ¡°You give me out, I never want to see you again.¡± ¡°Hey, how do you people like this, is that you have to me to go with you to catch people, is that you insist not to call people, the result is that you are injured, and I saved you, do not thank me not to say, but also drive me away, you have no point of conscience ¡­¡­¡± Tang Han was saying, suddenly saw the dagger in front of him again, and immediately changed his mind: ¡°I¡¯ll go, I¡¯ll go, I¡¯ll go right away.¡± ¡°By the way, this is for you, I¡¯ll be a good person to the end.¡± Tang Han threw the day and night use in his hand to Chu Kexin. ¡°Get lost, hurry up and get lost.¡± Chu Kexin was even more ashamed. Tang Han walked out of the room and shook his head, he had been a good person all night and was eventually kicked out, it seems that good people hardly get good karma. He took a step and was just about to leave when suddenly the door behind him opened again and Chu Kexin called out, ¡°Youe back.¡± ¡°No, why should I go back when you¡¯ve told me to get lost.¡± Tang Han gambled. At least they are also a man, but also have dignity, which can be called toe and go, even if it is a great beauty can not. After saying that he was going to leave again, Chu Kexin got anxious and called out, ¡°Bastard, hurry up ande back to me, what should I do if you leave?¡± Han Tang was anxious and said, ¡°Sister, what do you do, let¡¯s say that I really did not do anything, I just touched and looked at you twice when I was treating your injuries, but that does not have to be responsible, right?¡± After saying Tang Han and want to leave, Chu Kexin anxious voice tone have changed, said, ¡°Who said you are responsible for, clothes, I do not have clothes, you go away how I go back ah?¡± Han Tang then understood Chu Kexin¡¯s meaning and said, ¡°What¡¯s that? There¡¯s a phone in the house, call your friend and get someone to send clothes.¡± Chu Kexin was dying of shame and anger and whispered, ¡°Nonsense, how do you want me to tell my friends when I look like this now?¡± Tang Han thought about it, a girl in a small hotel lost her clothes, from the inside to the outside to let people send, is impossible to exin. But so back Tang Han heart is still ufortable, which has been busy all night even a thank you, turn around and drive themselves out, too much. He said, ¡°If you want me to go back you can, you beg me.¡± ¡°You ¡­¡­¡± Chu Kexin is angry to go crazy, this man has looked at himself, touched also touched, and now let himself beg him toe back, simply too bullying. ¡°Don¡¯t ask for it, then I¡¯m leaving.¡± Tang Han turned his head and walked away. Chapter 35 Chapter 35 ¨C Qin¡¯S Jewelry Chapter 35 Qin¡¯s Jewelry ¡°Hey, if you dare to leave, I want you to look good.¡± Chu Kexin shouted in a low voice, she didn¡¯t dare to shout yet for fear of calling out the people in the other rooms. Tang Han simply ignored her threats and continued to walk forward. Seeing Tang Han walking farther and farther away, Chu Kexin panicked and called out, ¡°Please,e back.¡± At that moment, a big head came out of the next room, and a middle-aged man said discontentedly, ¡°In the middle of the night, what the hell is the noise.¡± Tang Han said, ¡°Sorry big brother, two quarrels with my girlfriend, immediately.¡± Chu Kexin gritted her teeth in anger, but there is nothing she can do, now she really can¡¯t leave Tang Han. After Han entered the house, Chu Kexin said in an exasperated voice, ¡°You broke all my clothes, you have topensate me.¡± After saying that she realized that the words were somewhat ambiguous and easily misunderstood, but there was no way to say it out loud. ¡°Officer, this is all I have, I don¡¯t have any extra ah. By the way, I still have this backpack, which contains the stolen goods of Ma San Ya and the others, all for you.¡± Tang Han said and took off the backpack behind him and threw it on the bed. ¡°Bastard, can you wear this backpack as clothes?¡± Chu Kexin was furious, did she let herself go out naked with a backpack? ¡°So what do you say, I don¡¯t have any clothes for you anyway.¡± Tang Han said. ¡°Who said you want your stinky clothes, you go buy them for me.¡± Chu Kexin said angrily. ¡°Officer, aren¡¯t you being difficult? It¡¯s already the middle of the night, where are the underwear sales open?¡± Tang Han said. ¡°Then go ahead and borrow it for me.¡± ¡°Officer, in the middle of the night I find a woman to borrow underwear, people must not call the police? Even if they don¡¯t call the police, there are no friends of mine as big as you, no you can wear.¡± Tang Han said, couldn¡¯t help but nce at Chu Kexin a few more times. ¡°I don¡¯t care, just steal you have to steal it for me, otherwise how can I see people ah.¡± Chu Kexin said. ¡°Officer, you actually told me to steal it? You¡¯re not trying to set me up, are you? I went to steal, turn around and you arrested me again, I heard that thieves in the inside is bad enough, I am a stealer of underwear again, there is still a way to live?¡± ¡°Anyway, if you can¡¯t get me lingerie tonight, I¡¯ll call the police and say you raped me. If I¡¯m disgraced, you can¡¯t be good either.¡± Chu Kexin was really anxious. Vicious, really vicious, think about the boss¡¯s wife is a human witness, these broken underwear is physical evidence, they really can not say. No way, Tang Han can only give in. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll get it for you, just give me the size.¡± ¡°You, how can you ask a girl this, this is private know not?¡± Tang Han got anxious, ¡°Big sister, you forced me to find it for you, how can I go find it if you don¡¯t tell me the size.¡± Chu Kexin thought about it and whispered, ¡°36D.¡± ¡°What, I didn¡¯t hear that.¡± Tang Han said with a strange expression. ¡°It¡¯s 36D.¡± Chu Kexin¡¯s voice got a little louder. ¡°Say that again, I didn¡¯t ¡­¡­.¡± Tang Han did not wait to finish, see Chu Kexin again to find the dagger, rushed to fall away. He walked out of the inn, it was dark all around, not to mention the sale of underwear, the sale of what are gone. It seems to be the only way to steal, Tang Han found a shopping mall, where the security facilities for him ispletely null and void. He came to the lingerie mall, dark and could not see the size, he picked up the big take, a total of a dozen bras, four or five panties, and found two sets of outerwear and pants, and then threw down a stack of money. Chu Kexin looked at the pile of underwear Tang Han had thrown on the bed and asked in surprise, ¡°Did you really go and steal it?¡± ¡°Not stealing at night where do you want me to find, but I have left a lot of money. I met you today is unlucky, just bought you sanitary napkins, and now you buy underwear, spend all my hard-earned money ah.¡± Chu Kexin looked at Tang Han, thinking that you take advantage of how not to say it. ¡°You go away, and from now on we¡¯ll pretend we¡¯ve never met.¡± ¡°Hey, how do you people like this, I helped you how much help ah, now do not thank me and said never seen ¡­¡­¡± Seeing Chu Kexin go for the dagger again, Tang Han shouted ¡°Youe again, a woman always use a knife, who dare to marry you in the future?¡± ¡°Are you leaving or not?¡± Chu Kexin drank. Go, go immediately, Tang Han out of the small inn. Thinking about tonight is like a dream, but think about Chu Kexin¡¯s body, it¡¯s really superb, so it¡¯s worth the risk and the money. After Tang Han left, Chu Kexin sat frozen for a good half day, for Tang Han, she can¡¯t say what kind of feeling now, he saved himself, he should be grateful, but he not only looked at himself naked, actually touched himself, simply inexcusable. Thinking of what Tang Han said about looking around for wounds in her ce, Chu Kexin suddenly felt her face burning like it was on fire. s, this man, I really do not know whether to him should be grateful or hate, cut and run. Can¡¯t understand simply don¡¯t want to, anyway, said never to meet again, she dressed, also left the small inn. This kind of ce to go to have to hurry, wait until dawn to be seen by people simply can not say. The next day the bossdy came to check the room, found Tang Han¡¯s room was empty, she saw Chu Kexin throw away the bra and panties, turned her head and saw the bed sheets full of ck and brown blood, marveled, now the young people y the scale is too big, right? Tang Han woke up a littlete the next day and Le Meixuan looked at him and asked, ¡°Where did you go yesterday and came back sote, did you have an affair?¡± ¡°No ¡­¡­ no, I just ran some errands, which would have a fling.¡± Tang Han said sarcastically. It is said that women have a sixth sense, it seems to have so much meaning. Originally Le Meixuan was just asking a casual question, but she did not expect Tang Han¡¯s strange expression, which immediately aroused her rm and asked again, ¡°Tang Han, did you really go out to cheat?¡± Tang Han speechless, he does not have a wife, so far is a virgin, how also be a cheating? He was not how to exin, when the phone rang, the number showed Yang Hongda. After answering the phone, Tang Han said to Le Meixuan, ¡°Grandpa is looking for me, I¡¯m leaving ah.¡± After saying this, without waiting for Le Meixuan¡¯s reaction, he hurriedly ran out of the restaurant. Tang Han came to Yang Hongda¡¯s house and was met by his butler Wu Gang from afar. ¡°Young master, you¡¯re here.¡± Although Tang Han is Yang Hongda¡¯s godson, Wu Gang knows how much Yang Hongda favors him and does not dare to neglect him in any way. Tang Han said hello to Wu Gang and went into the house and said to Yang Hongda, ¡°Grandpa, you¡¯re looking for me.¡± He said he began to Yang Hongda¡¯s shoulders and cervical spine massage, people are older, there are some frozen shoulder and cervical spondylosis, by Tang Han a press, Yang Hongda immediately feel through the body, the spirit of a shock. ¡°Yes, I came to see you for something.¡± Yang Hongda said. ¡°What¡¯s the matter, grandpa, you say.¡± Tang Han said as he did the massage while sending true Qi into Yang Hongda¡¯s body,bing his meridians. ¡°I have an old brother who is the head of Qin¡¯s jewelry. The oldest brother lost his son at an early age and has only one grandson, who is his only rtive and the only heir to the Qin family. Originally this child is also very outstanding, smart, thoughtful and smooth, fully capable of holding up the Qin family industry. But who knows three years ago this child has a strange disease, around the doctor also failed to cure, recently more and more serious,ter you go to see, if you can cure the child even if it is to save the whole Qin¡¯s jewelry.¡± ¡°Grandpa, are you talking about Qin¡¯s jewelry that is often advertised on TV?¡± Tang Han asked. Chapter 36 Chapter 36 ¨C : Visiting The Doctor¡¯S Office Chapter 36: Visiting the doctor¡¯s office ¡°Yes, it¡¯s that Qin¡¯s Jewelry, the leading jewelry and jade boss in Jiangnan City.¡± Yang Hongda said. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll perform the needles on Grandpa first, then I¡¯ll go over and take a look.¡± Tang Han finished taking out the golden needles and began to treat Yang Hongda with needles. After performing the needles once, Tang Han checked Yang Hongda¡¯s pulse again and then said, ¡°Grandpa, your condition is much better, two more needles and you will be cured.¡± ¡°Yes, since you performed the needles on mest time, my heart has been feeling much better, and there has been nothing ufortable.¡± Yang Hongda said. Han Han said, ¡°Your heart is fine, but you¡¯ve been sick for too long, and you¡¯ve been taking medicine for years, your body is seriously deficient, I¡¯ll prescribe a prescription first, you eat for half a month continuously, your body will definitely get better and better in the future, long life is not a problem.¡± Yang Hongda nodded and said, ¡°Okay, listen to you, my good grandson is my lucky star.¡± Taking a pen and paper, Tang Han wrote a prescription on the paper, which acted as a toner for the qi, and then added several herbs that were for Yang Hongda¡¯s heart disease. Handing the recipe to his housekeeper Wu Gang, Tang Han instructed, ¡°Follow this recipe and take the medicine, boil it in three bowls, twice a day.¡± After all was ounted for, Yang Hongda sent his driver to deliver Tang Han to the home of Qin Mingyu, the man at the helm of Qin¡¯s jewelry. The Qin family¡¯s vi is at 25 Taoyuanju, which is not far from Yang Hongda¡¯s house and can be reached in a sh. There are two bodyguards in ck suits standing at the entrance of the vi, and from the two men standing straight can be seen to be of military origin, and not weak. Tang Han let the Yang family¡¯s driver drive back, and went up to a bodyguard himself and exined the purpose of his visit. The bodyguard told him to wait, then turned around and went into the vi. A few momentster, a dry and thin middle-aged man came out, his name is Liu Donghui, is Qin¡¯s housekeeper, usually fully responsible for taking care of Qin Mingyu¡¯s only grandson Qin Xiufeng, so the status is very high, and slowly developed an arrogant character of seeing everything. ¡°Butler Liu, this is the one who said he was here to see the young master.¡± The bodyguard pointed at Tang Han and said. Liu Donghui squinted at Tang Han and asked, ¡°Where are you from, when our young master can see anyone?¡± He saw Tang Han dressed in ordinary clothes, the key is too young, not at all the appearance of a doctor. ¡°It was Elder Yang of the Long Sky Group who introduced me to see Young Master Qin.¡± Tang Han said without being condescending. Tang Han did not state that he was Yang Hongda¡¯s grandson, and he felt that he was relying on his medical skills to cure people, not on Yang Hongda¡¯s face to gain the respect of others. Liu Donghui frowned and asked, ¡°You can see a doctor? Graduated from college?¡± Tang Han said, ¡°I haven¡¯t graduated from college yet, but I¡¯m a TCM practitioner.¡± ¡°Nonsense, is there such a young Chinese doctor?¡± Then he added: ¡°Master Yang is really old and confused, introducing everyone here, taking our young master for what he is, can even a cat or a dog treat him?¡± In his heart, Tang Han must be borrowing the Yang family¡¯s banner to give himself gold, these years the Qin family and the Yang family friendship, never heard of such a person in the Yang family direct line. Tang Han¡¯s face changed and he said in a cold voice, ¡°Housekeeper Liu, you have to be responsible for your own words, is Master Yang also something you can justment on?¡± ¡°You ¡­¡­¡± Liu Donghui usually rely on the status of the Qin family is used to listening to ttery, see Tang Han young actually dare to talk to him so very dissatisfied. But he also realized that he had just said the wrong thing, Yang Hongda¡¯s status in Jiangnan City is only higher than the Qin family, and with Qin Mingyu is still as close as brothers, where it is his turn to say three or four. Liu Donghui wanted to ask the security guards to drive Tang Han away, but he was a bit afraid, after all, Tang Han had already stated that he was introduced by Yang Hongda. He was hesitating when an old man with white hair but hale and hearty came out, none other than Qin Mingyu, the head of the Qin family. ¡°Housekeeper Liu, have Doctor Zhao and Elder Sune yet?¡± Qin Mingyu asked anxiously. Liu Donghui as soon as he saw Qin Mingyu, the original face as ugly as a dead father changed like a juggling act out of the face of a wintry smile, ran over and said: ¡°Not yet, but I just called to remind, should be right there.¡± Thought he added: ¡°Just came a young man, iming to be introduced by Master Yang to see the young master, and said it was a Chinese doctor, but it also looked a little too young ¡­¡­¡± Liu Donghui¡¯s intention was to let Qin Mingyu personally speak to drive Tang Han away, after all, it was Yang Lao who introduced him, he simply could not afford to offend. ¡°Oh, I know, just now Hongda called me.¡± Qin Mingyu did not immediately drive Tang Han away at all like Liu Donghui wanted to do. ¡°Good day, Grandpa Qin.¡± Tang Han went up to greet him, Yang Hongda called Qin Mingyu big brother, so of course he had to be polite. Qin Mingyu also said affectionately to Tang Han, ¡°The young man is quite handsome, arriving here is just like arriving home, have fun and tell the butler if you have anything.¡± Qin Mingyu heard Yang Hongda say that he had newly recognized a godson who had studied medicine and asked him toe and treat Qin Xiufeng. But Qin Mingyu thinks Yang Hongda must have heard that he invited two of Jiangnan City¡¯s most famous experts to see Qin Xiufeng today, so let his grandson observe and learn toe. Qin Mingyu also said to housekeeper Liu, ¡°You treat this young man well, just now Feng¡¯er fainted again, I¡¯ll go in and see, the doctor came immediately let theme in to see Feng¡¯er.¡± Tang Han secretly shook his head, it seems that he is still too young to be seen anywhere, people simply do not regard themselves as doctors. After Qin Mingyu finished walking into the house, Liu Donghui thought that Qin Mingyu was just being polite and courteous to Tang Han on the face of Yang Hongda, so there was little change in his attitude towards Tang Han and he said in a gloomy manner, ¡°Doctor Tang, please,e in with me and have a cup of tea.¡± Liu Donghui brought Tang Han into the living room and said to Tang Han: ¡°The water in our Qin House is all natural mineral water shipped from Genting Mountain, and the tea is all good rain front Longjing, which is very expensive, so you can make it yourself. The opportunity is rare, when you leave the Qin House, I¡¯m afraid you will not have the opportunity to drink such a good tea in this life. Tang Han Han fire up, about to attack, but think about the Qin family and the Yang family, Liu Donghui is a dog of the Qin family, beat the dog also depends on the master, or forget it. At this time a car roared outside and a Mercedes sedan drove in. A man in his fifties, wearing sunsses and full of pie, stepped down from the car. Behind him followed two assistants with some medical equipment. This man is a very famous brain domain expert in Jiangnan City, Li Junsheng, who often does some TV talk shows, and Tang Han has seen him on TV. ¡°Expert Li, you¡¯re here, with expert Li, our young master¡¯s illness will definitely get better soon.¡± Liu Donghui said with a smile on his face. Liu Donghui weed Li Junsheng into the living room, making tea and pouring water, greeting him warmly,pletely ignoring Tang Han, as if he did not exist. ¡°Butler Liu, don¡¯t be busy, let¡¯s seize the time to see the patient, you know my time is very precious, every minute can create a lot of value.¡± Li Junsheng said very oxymoronically. Chapter 37 Chapter 37 ¨C Fresh And Uplicated Pretend Chapter 37: Fresh and uplicated pretend ¡°Have a cup of tea and take a rest,ter on Sun Lao will arrive soon and go with you to see our young master then.¡± Liu Donghui said very politely. Li Junsheng¡¯s face changed and said, ¡°Butler Liu, don¡¯t you know my rules? First, I don¡¯t go out with others at the same time, I don¡¯t think that someone else can cure the disease that I can¡¯t cure, so since I was hired I shouldn¡¯t find someone else.¡± Tang Han look stiff, said this goods B pretend to be too big, right? How can he not see the disease others can not see, when he is a miracle doctor? Li Junsheng continued, ¡°Second, if I can¡¯t cure, it is the patient has a terminal disease, the responsibility is not on me, so the consultation fee should be paid as usual, one million not a penny less.¡± Tang Han finally couldn¡¯t help himself, snorted out augh, he had never seen a person pretending B can pretend to be so fresh and uplicated. ¡°Who are you? What are youughing at?¡± Li Junsheng heard disdain and contempt in Tang Han¡¯sughter. Han Tang said indifferently: ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter who I am, the key is that you forgot who you are, I¡¯ve never heard of any doctor who can¡¯t see a disease and still has the cheek to ask for money, and a million, why don¡¯t you go rob?¡± Li Junsheng said bullyingly, ¡°Kid, do you know who I am? I am Li Junsheng, the top international brain domain expert, I published academic papers you have never even seen, my identity is worth this price.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve heard your name for a long time, and I know your thesis, and I know you often do shows on TV.¡± Tang Han said. ¡°Good to know, count on you to have some insight.¡± Li Junsheng had a smug look on his face. Tang Han turned the conversation around and said, ¡°But I just haven¡¯t heard of any ssic sess stories from you.¡± These words immediately hit Li Junsheng¡¯s sore spot, and he immediately jumped like a thunderstorm and said to Liu Donghui, ¡°Who is this kid? Is he here to cause trouble? If Master Qin does not trust me I will leave immediately, there are still many people waiting in line for me to see the doctor.¡± Liu Donghui hurriedly said, ¡°Expert Li, don¡¯t be angry, he also just came and said he was a Chinese doctor.¡± Li Junsheng took a look at Tang Han and said, ¡°You don¡¯t learn anything at a young age, and you actually learn what Chinese medicine is, don¡¯t you know that it¡¯s all a fraudulent thing?¡± Tang Han said angrily, ¡°You can disbelieve, but you can¡¯t denigrate Chinese medicine.¡± ¡°Does Chinese medicine still need to be denigrated? It simply can¡¯t bepared with Western medicine.¡± Li Junsheng said. Liu Donghui was afraid that Tang Han would anger Li Junsheng again, so he said, ¡°Expert Li, let¡¯s not bother with children, let¡¯s go and see our young master.¡± He himself did not believe in Chinese medicine, and Sun Lao was invited at Qin Mingyu¡¯s request. Now since Li Junsheng offered to see the doctor alone, he would no longer insist on waiting. Li Junsheng grumbled and followed Liu Donghui forward, and after two steps he turned back and said, ¡°Kid, you also follow, today I¡¯ll show you what is the international top experts, and see why Western medicine is better than Chinese medicine.¡± Tang Han also wanted to see the patient, can note once even the patient did not see, go back to Yang Hongda also can not exin, so followed Li Junsheng out of the living room behind. Liu Donghui took Tang Han and Li Junsheng into a bedroom, said bedroom, but the area isrger than the average living room, sofa TV and other furniture are avable. Qin Mingyu and a young man in his twenties sitting on the sofa are talking about something, the young man is not tall, long white and very clean, he is Qin Xiufeng, the only heir of Qin. Tang Han saw that Qin Xiufeng was in good spirits and did not look like he was ill. When Qin Mingyu saw that Li Junsheng had arrived, he hurriedly stood up and said, ¡°Professor Li is here, my grandson has bothered Professor Li.¡± ¡°Elder Qin is very kind, you should, the doctor is benevolent.¡± Tang Han secretly said, this person is too damn shameless, just finished the cure is a million, and then mention the doctor¡¯s kindness. Li Junsheng¡¯s arrogance is more or less restrained, after all, Qin Mingyu¡¯s identity is there, the jewelry king of Jiangnan City, and is his big moneymaker. ¡°Can you tell us about your young master¡¯s condition?¡± Li Junsheng asked. Qin Mingyu sighed and said: ¡°originally my grandson is very good health, since childhood has not been very sick, but three years ago suddenly copsed. I took him to the hospital for examination and the result was that there was a worm in his head, which was not an ordinary brain cyst worm, very strange, and the location of the worm was in the middle of the brain, inoperable, and many drugs were used to no avail.¡± Tang Han realized why he didn¡¯t see what was wrong with Qin Xiufeng, it turned out to be a worm in his head, not an ordinary disease. At this point, Qin Xiufeng said: ¡°The situation is that I will pass out when the bug wakes up, and I will be able to live normally when it sleeps. But recently the bugs seem to be more and more active, often waking up and moving around, before I was just unconscious once a day, now it takes five or six times, and just now I fainted once.¡± Tang Han secretly admires his open-mindedness, having this strange disease he can still talk andugh as if he is talking about someone else. Qin Mingyu sighed and said, ¡°Only a few days ago we went to see a doctor in Zhonghai, the result is that the worm has grown, if you do not want to do something, let it grow, the consequences are unimaginable ah ¡­¡­¡± Qin Xiufeng took Qin Mingyu¡¯s hand and saidfortingly, ¡°Grandpa, don¡¯t worry, life and death are destined to be rich and noble, the fortune teller said I am rich and noble, I am sure I can¡¯t die, maybe Professor Li will cure me today.¡± Li Junsheng asked, ¡°Is there a recent test result?¡± ¡°There is.¡± Qin Mingyu asked Liu Donghui to show Li Junsheng the inspection information that had been prepared long ago. Li Junsheng looked at the information one by one, the more you look at the more gloomy look. Originally, he thought Qin Xiufeng was also an ordinary brain disease and wanted to show off his expert superiority in front of Tang Han, but he did not expect to encounter this strange disease. Even a difficult disease like cerebral cysticercus he can treat, but right now it looks like this bug is obviously a variant of cerebral cysticercus, and all the methods he can think of the Qin family have been used, all ineffective against this bug. ¡°Professor Li, how is my grandson?¡± Qin Mingyu asked. ¡°Sorry, there is nothing I can do, this disease is too strange, the current level of medical care simply can not do anything about it, we can only pray that the worms grow a little slower.¡± Li Junsheng said. Qin Mingyu looked disappointed, ¡°Professor Li, isn¡¯t there any other way to think of?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no way out, it¡¯s a terminal illness. The one million for my consultation fee will be credited to my cardter.¡± Li Junsheng said. At this point Tang Han sneered: ¡°I say you can be a little bit of face? You didn¡¯te here for a while, you told people it was a terminal disease and then you charged them? This is the top international expert you want me to see?¡± Li Junsheng said with a straight face, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? There is no cure for this disease, it¡¯s not my personal problem. I have to charge a consultation fee when I make a visit, this is my rule.¡± Han Han retorted, ¡°Put away your shameless rules, what makes you say it¡¯s a terminal disease if you can¡¯t cure it, and what makes you say it¡¯s a terminal disease if Western medicine can¡¯t cure it?¡± Li Junsheng said disdainfully, ¡°You mean you can cure this disease?¡± Chapter 38 Chapter 38 ¨C Little Miracle Doctor Chapter 38: Little miracle doctor ¡°How do you know it won¡¯t work if you haven¡¯t tried it?¡± Tang Han said to Qin Mingyu again, ¡°Grandpa Qin, can I take Feng¡¯s pulse?¡± Qin Mingyu frowned, to be honest, he was very dissatisfied with Tang Han¡¯s crossover, saying that since you are here to learn, just watch from the side, nothing to mess up. But because of Yang Hongda¡¯s face, he did not say anything. At this time Qin Xiufeng said, ¡°Of course, little brother, youe over here.¡± Liu Donghui¡¯s skill in reading words is first ss, he saw the discontent on Qin Mingyu¡¯s face and thought his chance hade, sneering at Tang Han, ¡°Take the pulse, do you know where it is?¡± Tang Han ignored him, this kind of person is purely a viin, he walked to Qin Xiufeng¡¯s side and reached out to take his pulse. Tang Han finger on Qin Xiu Feng pulse, a moment to grasp the condition, and Qin Mingyu said exactly the same. He stood up and said to Qin Mingyu, ¡°Grandpa Qin, this disease can be cured by Chinese medicine, as long as ¡­¡­.¡± Qin Mingyu once again frowned, he himself is very trusting of Chinese medicine, otherwise he would not have insisted on inviting Sun Baiyun to be there. But Tang Han¡¯s hand just in Qin Xiufeng¡¯s pulse on a ride on the end, which has a pulse so fast Chinese medicine, simply a child doing games. Even experienced veteran Chinese doctors, the pulse also need to be about a minute, right. ¡°Can¡¯t even take a pulse, and still dare to say that Chinese medicine can cure, is that Chinese medicine can cure also has nothing to do with you half, you are not taking a pulse, ispletely nonsense.¡± Liu Donghui saw Qin Mingyu frown again and immediately jumped out to show his loyalty. Tang Han saw Qin Mingyu did not speak, and so agreed with Liu Donghui¡¯s statement, estimated that if he was not Yang Hongda¡¯s godson have been thrown out. He sighed, his medical skills are used to save people, not to tter them, it seems that his fate with Qin Xiufeng still has not arrived. Tang Han was just about to say goodbye and leave when a bodyguard ran in and said to Qin Mingyu, ¡°Master, Sun Lao is here.¡± Qin Mingyu hurriedly went out to greet him, and a momentter Sun Baiyuan walked in. Li Junsheng¡¯s face sank, just when he came to just butler greeted, now Sun Baiyuan came is Qin Mingyu personally greeted, ispletely look down on their own ah. ¡°Sun Lai, you are here, with Elder Sun¡¯s presence, our young master¡¯s illness will definitely get better soon.¡± Liu Donghui said with a smile on his face. Li Junsheng face more gloomy, thesepliments were just given to him, and now in the blink of an eye to Sun Bainian. Originally he was going to leave, but now he stayed, he is to let the Qin family see that he can not cure the disease is absolutely no one can cure. ¡°Elder Sun, please help Xiufeng take a look.¡± These three years Qin Xiufeng has seen all the famous Western doctors, and now Qin Mingyu can say that he has lost confidence in Western medicine, Chinese medicine is hisst hope. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll check the pulse first.¡± Sun Centennial said and suddenly saw Tang Han in the corner, his face was happy and he said, ¡°Little divine doctor, why are you here.¡± In Sun¡¯s heart, Tang Han was able to cure Yang Hongda¡¯s heart disease, and he was able to use Qi to move needles, so his medical skills were above his. ¡°Hello, Sun Lao.¡± Tang Han took the initiative to greet. ¡°How about it, have you diagnosed and treated young Qin¡¯s illness?¡± Sun Baiyuan asked. The people next to him were secretly wondering if Sun Baiyuan was drunk or not awake, how could he hold this hairy boy in such high esteem, first calling him the little miracle doctor, and then asking him about his diagnosis, as if his diagnosis was authoritative. ¡°I¡¯m too young and senior, so it¡¯s better for Sun Lao to do the diagnosis and treatment.¡± Tang Han said. Sun Bailiff did not know what was ahead and said, ¡°Well then, I¡¯ll take a look first, and if I can¡¯t then I¡¯ll ask the little miracle doctor to help.¡± Qin Mingyu secretly shook his head, Sun Baiyuan is really old and confused, this is what to do, is to pat Yang Hongda¡¯s ass is not so much it. He didn¡¯t know that Sun Baiyuan actually didn¡¯t know that Yang Hongda had recognized Tang Han as his god grandson solely out of esteem for Tang Han¡¯s medical skills. Sun Baiyuan cut Qin Xiufeng¡¯s pulse for three minutes, Qin Mingyu said to himself, this is what a Chinese doctor should do, which is like Tang Han in the wrist a dip is gone. ¡°Elder Sun, is there a solution to Xiu Feng¡¯s illness?¡± Qin Mingyu asked with concern, Sun Baili was a titanic figure in the Chinese medicine field in Jiangnan City, and was hisst hope. Sun Bainian shook his head and said, ¡°Your grandson has a strange worm in his brain, which is a strange disease in Chinese medicine, I can only use some Chinese medicine to slow down the growth of the worm and the time to wake up, I can¡¯t do anything to cure it.¡± Qin Mingyu¡¯s face is sad, although his heart has been prepared, but still difficult to ept this result, this is equivalent to their Qin family¡¯s only heir sentenced to death ah. Li Junsheng coldly snorted, ¡°I told you that the disease I can¡¯t cure Li Junsheng can¡¯t be cured by others, what is Chinese medicine? It¡¯s just a trick, when ites to real diseases, there is absolutely no solution at all, and Western medicine can¡¯t bepared.¡± As an authoritative figure in the medical field, Sun Baisheng had heard of Li Junsheng, but was very disgusted with his style of acting and said coldly, ¡°Who said there is no way for Chinese medicine?¡± Li Junsheng sneered, ¡°Old man Sun, are you old and confused, you just said yourself that you can¡¯t be cured, did you forget it in the blink of an eye?¡± ¡°Good, the old man did say that, but just because the old man didn¡¯t have a solution, doesn¡¯t mean that others don¡¯t have a solution.¡± ¡°Joke, is there any Chinese doctor in Jiangnan City who is more skillful than you? Just don¡¯t be sophomoric, Chinese medicine doesn¡¯t work is not working.¡± Sun Bainian said with a straight face, ¡°Of course there is, the little divine doctor in front of me is ten times more skilled in medicine than the old man.¡± ¡°Who, who are you talking about?¡± When Li Junsheng saw that Sun Baisheng was actually talking about Tang Han, he burst outughing uncontrobly and sneered, ¡°Old man Sun, you said he was a divine doctor of your Chinese medicine? A hairy kid who can¡¯t even take a pulse would be a divine doctor? Don¡¯t tease everyone.¡± Qin Mingyu had a glimmer of hope when he heard Sun Baiyuan say that someone could cure his grandson¡¯s illness, but that hope was extinguished when he saw that it was Tang Han. ¡°Sun Lao, are you remembering wrong, he totally can¡¯t even take a pulse ¡­¡­¡± Liu Donghui usually bullying and spoiled used to forget their own identity, which at this time he spoke. Sun Bainian said: ¡°Nonsense, Tang Han little doctor is the grandson of the King of Medicine Tang Ming, has won the true tradition of the King of Medicine, a hand of qi to run the needles of God, medical skillspletely ten times higher than the old. If there is one person in Jiangnan City who can represent Chinese medicine, he is the only one.¡± Tang Han didn¡¯t expect Sun Baiyuan to hold him in such high esteem, but he also pushed himself into the limelight. ¡°Go ahead, just blow for him, when did all you Chinese doctors get so young? If he can cure this disease, not only do I not want my one million consultation fee, I¡¯ll take out another two million and give it to him.¡± Li Junsheng retorted. Chapter 39 Chapter 39 ¨C Bodhi Hands Chapter 39 ¨C Bodhi Hands Sun hundred years said: ¡°I think Yang Hongda Yang old man¡¯s heart disease you have also seen it, the old rotten can not help, I guess you are no better, but just let the little divine doctor cured. Remember, not remission, is the root cure.¡± Li Junsheng was shocked, cardiovascr and cerebrovascr disease is originally connected, he did give Yang Hongda saw the disease, but just as Sun Bainian said, he could not help, did not expect to be cured by the young man in front of him, really? Qin Mingyu then suddenly realized that he has been friends with Yang Hongda for many years and knows that Yang Hongda is stable, which will find a random person to see his grandson, it seems Tang Han must have high medical skills, just by their own cold. Sun Baiyuan said to Tang Han, ¡°Little miracle doctor, why don¡¯t you give young Qin a look?¡± Tang Han said, ¡°Sun Lao, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t see it, it¡¯s just that no one here believes in my medical skills.¡± Qin Mingyu¡¯s face stiffened, he wanted to apologize to Tang Han, but somehow could not let go of his face, but thinking about his grandson¡¯s illness, Qin Mingyu clenched his teeth and came over to Tang Han and said, ¡°Young man, it is Grandpa Qin who is confused and has no eyes, please also give Xiu Feng a look.¡± ¡°Yes, let those people who think they are better than Western medicine see that Chinese medicine is just better than Western medicine.¡± The battle between Chinese and Western medicine has been going on for many years, and Sun Bacai can¡¯t stand people like Li Junsheng looking down on Chinese medicine the most. Originally Tang Han did not want to make a move, but after Sun Centennial said, he has represented Chinese medicine, if not, it is estimated that his grandfather Tang Ming have to be angry crawl out of the grave. Besides, Qin Mingyu is also a close friend of his godfather Yang Hongda, has put down his body to apologize to himself, and it is not good to say anything else. Tang Han said to Lee Junsheng, ¡°Lee, are you sure what you just said is true?¡± ¡°Of course it counts, if you can cure young Qin¡¯s illness, not only do I not want the one million consultation fee, I will also give you another two million.¡± Li Junsheng how do not believe that the student-like Tang Han medical skills can be much higher, although Sun Bainian said he cured Yang Hongda, it is estimated that the blind cat met the dead rat, not sure what is going on. ¡°But what if you can¡¯t cure it? How about you?¡± ¡°What do you want from me?¡± Tang Han said. ¡°I guess you can¡¯t get the money if you ask for it, so if you lose, just bark three times in front of me on behalf of Chinese medicine.¡± ¡°Okay, but you¡¯re taking too much advantage. If I lose, add another three million on your terms, and if you lose, learn to bark three times in front of me, too.¡± Tang Han said to himself, ¡°This grandson really made his own mistakes. ¡°Young people dare to say anything, do you have three million on yours? I see you don¡¯t even have three hundred on you.¡± Li Junsheng looked at Tang Han with extreme contempt and said. ¡°He doesn¡¯t have me out.¡± Sun Baili saw Li Junsheng so humiliated Chinese doctors, angry beard popped. ¡°Good, then we will bet, and please ask Elder Qin to testify.¡± Li Junsheng said. In his opinion, this bet is only a win, not a loss, even if Tang Han really knows some medical skills, but Qin Xiufeng has a terminal disease, there is no cure. Seeing that the bet was made, Han Han said to Qin Mingyu, ¡°Grandpa Qin doesn¡¯t have to worry, Brother Feng¡¯s illness is a minor one in my eyes, and it will be cured soon.¡± Li Junsheng said disdainfully, ¡°I¡¯m not afraid the wind will blow my tongue.¡± Tang Han also ignored him, the fight is useless, there will be a time for him to cry. He said to Qin Mingyu, ¡°Grandpa Qin, find some more fragrant oil.¡± Qin Mingyu nced at Liu Donghui, who hurriedly ran to the kitchen to get the sesame oil. Sun hundred years frowned and said, ¡°Little divine doctor is trying to use fragrant oil to lure out the strange insects?¡± Tang Han said, ¡°Yes, this strange bug is very sensitive to the smell of fragrant oil, I am going to put the fragrant oil to the nostrils to lure it out.¡± Sun Bainian said: ¡°Never, if this is a worm in the chest and abdomen can still use this method, but the brain in a million. Imagine if the strange insects smell the aroma of a burrowing, the young Qin is not dead also be an idiot.¡± Tang Han smiled and said, ¡°Of course I know this, but I have my own way. Have you heard of the Bodhi Hands, Sun?¡± Sun Baiji said: ¡°Bodhi hand, of course I have heard of it, it is written in the book that the Bodhi hand is to transform the hand with qi, can prate the true Qi into the patient¡¯s body as flexible as the hand, has the Bodhi save the world, is the excellent skill to treat internal injuries. However, this Bodhi Hand can only be learned by internal masters, and now it has long been lost.¡± Tang Han said, ¡°I won¡¯t hide it from Elder Sun, but I know the Bodhi Hands. I am going to use the Bodhi Hands to protect young Qin¡¯s brain, leaving only a safe passage for that strange insect, so that it can be lured in without hurting young Qin.¡± Sun Baiyuan said with great joy, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the little divine doctor would still have this skill, so young Qin¡¯s illness can be cured instantly.¡± Li Junsheng said coldly, ¡°How sophisticated is the human brain, which can withstand such tossing and turning by you. Elder Qin, if you let these two people fool around, your grandson will be finished.¡± Sun hundred years said angrily: ¡°Nonsense, the little divine doctor this is the masterpiece of Chinese medicine, how is nonsense, if you have the ability you also nonsense one to show me.¡± Li Junsheng ignored Sun Baiyuan and said to Qin Mingyu: ¡°Qin Lao, you look after it, this ispletely the practice of witch doctors, which is not half science?¡± ¡°This ¡­¡­¡± Qin Mingyu was a little hesitant, after all, it was a matter of his grandson¡¯s life and death. At this time Qin Xiufeng said, ¡°Grandpa, I am willing to give it a try, life and death have a destiny, I believe in little brother Tang.¡± Qin Mingyu nodded, he knew that this was the only way to save Qin Xiufeng, otherwise he could only wait for death. Tang Han asked Qin Xiufeng to lie face down on the bed, poured the fragrant oil into a small bowl and put it three inches below his nose. Then hands sped at his temples, divine sense observing the strange insect¡¯s every move, using true Qi to transform into hands to protect the surrounding brain tissue. Everyone watched in silence, as if the breath was still. One minute, two minutes, five minutes or no movement. ¡°Old man Sun, your witchcraft doesn¡¯t seem to be working.¡± Li Junsheng sneered. ¡°You shut up.¡± Qin Mingyu was furious, what time is it for this thing to dare to fight with his grandson¡¯s life. Li Junsheng smiled sarcastically, he did not dare to offend Qin Mingyu. Tang Han did not pay any attention to Li Junsheng, at this time his forehead has begun to sweat, the bodhi hand is very consuming true power, long time use is not his Xuantian Movement firstyer of power can afford. After another five minutes, just when Tang Han was about to hold on, a strange red worm about five or six centimeters long and the thickness of silk thread crawled out of Qin Xiufeng¡¯s nostrils. Surrounded by people just to agitate, Sun Centennial made a gesture of forbidden sound, if this time the strange insects scared back on the trouble, who this way this thing can not hear the sound. The strange insects seem to be probing the brain to look, and then could not resist the temptation of the fragrance of the oil, and immediately stuck into the bowl of fragrant oil below. ¡°It¡¯s done.¡± Tang Han said as he wiped the sweat from his forehead. The continuous use of the Bodhi Hand was very taxing on him. ¡°Grandpa, I¡¯m better, I¡¯m really better!¡± ¡°Grandson, good grandson!¡± Qin Mingyu and Qin Xiufeng hugged together and bawled, just such a small worm, for several years they had trouble sleeping and eating, almost killed the only heir to the Qin family. After the two cried for a while, Qin Mingyu pulled Qin Xiufeng and kneeled down in front of Tang Han with hot tears in his eyes and said, ¡°Little divine doctor, my Qin family thanks you for saving our lives.¡± Li Junsheng was dumbfounded, how is it possible that such a bowl of fragrant oil will cure Qin Xiufeng? This is not scientific ah. Chapter 40 Chapter 40 ¨C Bugatti Veyron Chapter 40 Bugatti Veyron Since the worm crawled out, Liu Donghui immediately turned into a frosty eggnt, think about just now he was very ck to this senior, Liu Donghui want to smack himself a few ps, this is not a dog¡¯s eye, obviously a miracle doctor, but he did not see it. Now we can only hope that Tang Han does not see eye to eye with himself, otherwise he will be finished. ¡°Grandpa Qin, get up, the doctor is benevolent, saving the dead and helping the injured is the right thing to do, besides you are my grandfather¡¯s brother, we are family.¡± Tang Han helped the two people up, for the sake of Yang Hongda¡¯s face he could not be overly difficult, and he still had a very good feeling about Qin Xiufeng. ¡°Grandfather?¡± Liu Donghui just listened to understand, the original Tang Han is Yang Hongda¡¯s grandson, this is really to his life, if he had known this situation, scared to death he would not dare to Tang Han this attitude, he is at best a dog of the Qin family, how topare with the grandson of the Yang family ah. ¡°Young Tang, you have a cup of tea to quench your thirst.¡± Liu Donghui said curtly, only hoping that Tang Han would not take into ount the previous matter. Tang Han said, ¡°I don¡¯t dare, what if I get addicted to drinking, I can¡¯t afford to buy such an expensive Longjing.¡± Qin Mingyu immediately understood what was going on, it must be Liu Donghui this thing of superiority disease again, this time let him take care of Qin Xiufeng, this kid some forgetfulness. If this matter does not give Tang Han an answer, not only Yang Hongda¡¯s face can not pass, more importantly, offended Tang Han. He has seen that Tang Han is a deep and high level person, who knows when he will ask people again in the future, so he has to satisfy him to do so. ¡°Housekeeper Liu, you¡¯ve been tired of taking care of Xiu Feng during this period of time, now that Xiu Feng is well, you should also take a long vacation to rest.¡± Qin Mingyu said indifferently. Liu Donghui¡¯s legs went soft, almost kneeling, knowing that from now on the scenery is certainly not. Before he bullying, indeed offended many people, the future days are not good. One side of Li Junsheng expression more wonderful, as if eating a hundred flies as disgusting. Gambling lost Tang Han, two million Huaxia coins is small, these years his waistband is still very bulging, the key to learn to bark ah. If he really learns to bark three times in front of Tang Han, how can he be called Li Da expert in the future? But if you don¡¯t call, everyone is watching not to mention that Qin Mingyu is the proof that people, they can¡¯t afford to offend ah. Right now the fool can see the importance of the Qin family to Tang Han, to Qin Mingyu¡¯s power, want to y dead a doctor is not a matter of minutes. Han Han sneered, ¡°Professor Li, are you giving me cash or transferring money? By the way, I haven¡¯t heard the dog barking yet.¡± Li Junsheng¡¯s face rose as if it was going to drip blood and pleaded, ¡°Little divine doctor Tang, I apologize to you, just now I was wrong, the dog¡¯s eyes look down on people. Can you see if I can pay more money, give you five million, and forget about this dog barking, can you?¡± ¡°A dog barking a million, the expert¡¯s handwriting is extraordinary. But I have a principle of this person, is my one point can not be less, not my more than one point do not want. Money I want, the dog barking I also want to listen.¡± Tang Han knows that he can¡¯t be merciful to this kind of person, and if it¡¯s him who loses, Li Junsheng will definitely not be merciful. ¡°Li Junsheng, you¡¯re not going to backtrack, are you?¡± Qin Mingyu said in a cold voice. ¡°Don¡¯t dare, don¡¯t dare, I concede the bet.¡± Li Junsheng did not dare to offend Qin Mingyu, so he asked his assistant to transfer two million Huaxia coins to Tang Han, and then extremely stifled to learn a few barking dogs, and then left the scene in anger. Sun Baiyuan was overjoyed to see Tang Han finally take a breath for Chinese medicine, and happily excused himself to go back. Qin Mingyu said to Liu Donghui, ¡°Li Junsheng has conceded the bet and transferred his one million consultation fee to the little miracle doctor as well.¡± Then he said to Tang Han, ¡°You cured Xiufeng, and without exaggeration saved our Qin family, if I don¡¯t show it will make Hongdaugh. I just asked someone to buy a Bugatti Veyron yesterday, so take it and y with it as a consultation fee.¡± Tang Han was just about to excuse himself when Qin Mingyu said, ¡°It¡¯s just a car, so don¡¯t be polite, or Hongda willugh at me for being stingy.¡± Qin Xiufeng said, ¡°Tang Han, from now on you are my own brother, go, let¡¯s go see the car and then go out together.¡± Tang Han also did not polite again, followed Qin Xiufeng to the garage. Into the Qin family¡¯s garage, Tang Han can not help but straight smack, it is simply a luxury car show, Mercedes-Benz, BMW, Porsche, a dozen of various luxury cars parked in the library, it also looks like all new cars. Qin Xiufeng said: ¡°I have no other hobbies, just like the car, these years grandfather love me, not less to buy me. But I do not know when to faint, I dare not drive, so these cars basically did not move.¡± He led Tang Han to the front of a brand new red Bugatti Veyron with a dazzling red glow emanating from its fiery red body. Qin Xiufeng introduced, ¡°Bugatti Veyron is definitely one of the fastest cars in the world, and this convertible version of the sports car is a global limited edition, there are only five, grandfather dragged a lot of rtions to buy it.¡± Han Tang understands that this car must be Qin Mingyu see Qin Xiufeng¡¯s illness can not be saved to buy him, now he cured his illness, so he gave himself as a consultation fee. Tang Han in the luxury car forum to read the introduction of this car, more than 30 million Huaxia coins, and the average person with money can not buy. ¡°Brother, can you drive, let¡¯s go out and have some fun together?¡± ¡°Will drive.¡± It¡¯s a man who likes cars, Tang Han used to like cars can only visit the forum, look at the poster introduction, today finally can feel it first hand. He sat in the driver¡¯s seat with his seatbelt fastened, and a tinge of excitement surged through him. Start the car, step on the gas, and the Bugatti Veyron makes a nice tailspin and roars out of the garage. Tang Han drove straight out of town on the expressway, the best car he had ever driven before was Fei Fei¡¯s Hummer, which was more powerful to drive, but did not enjoy the thrill of speed. Tang Han was already a good driver, and after receiving the legacy, his response in all aspects was much more than normal, and he brought the Bugatti Veyron¡¯s performance to the fullest at once. The car was not yet licensed, and Tang Han was not worried about surveince cameras. He controlled the Bugatti Veyron like lightning on the road, asionally encountering some Maserati sports cars and Ferrari sports cars, which had the intention topete with Tang Han, but before they could elerate, they could only see the tail lights. ¡°Fuck, this is too damn fast, has Schumachere to Jiangnan City?¡± The owner of a Porsche sports car patted the thigh of the chick next to him and shouted. ¡°Exciting ¡­¡­ super he ¡­¡­ is too damn addictive.¡± Qin Xiufeng after getting into the carpletely like a new person, a change in the image of showy and calm, shouting and pouring out the passion. An hourter, two people had enough and lowered the speed of the car slowly back to the city. ¡°It¡¯s too much, it¡¯s too damn much. Brother, I did not expect that you are not only good at medicine, but also better at driving. I like this kind of passion brought about by extreme speed, but unfortunately I do not have your car skills, if I drive to your speed, our brother and I will go together to report to the Pce of Hell.¡± ¡°Brother Feng, where are we going?¡± Tang Han asked. Chapter 41 Chapter 41 ¨C ¨C The Face Of Financial Ruin Chapter 41 ¨C The face of financial ruin Tang Han has been busy working to earn money before, not many friends, now and Qin Xiufeng more like, truly consider him as a friend. ¡°Let¡¯s go to the Genting Club, where arge raw stone fair will be held tomorrow, and our Qin¡¯s Jewelry is bound to participate. Before I was not well, grandfather did not let me go, now that I am well, I have to go and choose more good raw stones to help grandfather share a little more.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t the original stone only avable in Myanmar, when did we have it in Jiangnan City?¡± Tang Han asked. He had only heard of the original stone before, but had never seen it. ¡°The original stone is from Myanmar, which is shipped to our Jiangnan City to carry out the meeting. These days you will y with brother here, when the time to choose a few more raw stones, are counted brother, in case to solve a few pieces of jade to when brother to send you a gift.¡± Qin Xiufeng said. Tang Han ording to Qin Xiu Feng¡¯s point has been driving towards the highest point of Jiangnan City, Yun Ding Mountain, driving to the very top, a gate blocked the car¡¯s way, next to the door there is an automatic card swiper. All around the gate are two-meter-high iron fences, with a camera on each side of the gate facing the entrance. Qin Xiufeng took out a card from his pocket and swiped it in front of the door, which opened silently to both sides and closed again immediately after the car entered. The car continued forward for more than a hundred meters to a guard post where three men in ck suits stood, their straight backs showing that these men were trained. ¡°Sir, please show your VIP card.¡± A ck suit walked up to the car and gestured for Qin Xiufeng to put the window down. ¡°Sir, you are holding a Level 1 VIP card. Please go to VIP Building No. 1 ¡­¡­¡± Qin Xiufeng handed over the previous card, the man took it, took out a card reader and swiped it, and after checking the information on it, handed it back. Tang Han said, ¡°Brother, are you sure we are here in a club? Not entering some secret base of the country?¡± Qin Xiufengughed: ¡°This is the top club in Jiangnan City, the scene is certainly not ordinary, I will also give you a card, nothing oftene to y,e more and get used to it.¡± Tang Han drove the car into the parking lot and parked it, Qin Xiufeng touched the phone to broadcast a number, ¡°Buddy, where are you? Box number one, okay, I¡¯ll be right there.¡± Tang Han followed Qin Xiufeng into the box and saw a young man about his age sitting on the sofa, a young man with a hint of unrestrained face, but still looked quite kind. When he saw Qin Xiufeng enter, the young man stood up and gave him a big hug. After separating, Qin Xiufeng said, ¡°Introduce, this is my brother, Tang Han, and this is my hairy, bare-ass friend who grew up ying with him, Shen Jinling, the youngest of the Shen family.¡± ¡°Hello.¡± Tang Han extended his hand to Shen Jinling. ¡°Hello.¡± Shen Jinling nodded and reached out to shake Tang Han¡¯s hand gently, then shrank back. It was neither impolite nor as warm as it had just been to Qin Xiufeng. Tang Han knows that those who can hang out with Qin Xiufeng must be rich, except for himself of course. This Shen Jinling in front of you does not look like ordinary people, obviously a high-level government officials in Jiangnan City, not to mention the other, the single upbringing and temperament is not the same as ordinary people. Qin Xiufeng affectionately hugged the shoulders of two people and said, ¡°After we are brothers, have a good drink today.¡± The club¡¯s food was exquisite, and Qin Xiufeng asked for another bottle of 82-year-old Lafite. ¡°Buddy, you can¡¯t drink with your illness, and if that bug ys up the alcohol, I¡¯ll have to send you back.¡± Apparently Shen Jinling was very clear about Qin Xiufeng¡¯s illness. ¡°Today I just want to celebrate, I Qin Xiufeng from today to regain my life, no longer suffer from that worm¡¯s anger, hahaha ¡­¡­¡± Shen Jinling looked at Qin Xiufeng suspiciously, did not understand what he was mad, did the brain let the bug messed up bad? Qin Xiufeng patted Shen Jinling¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°Hahahaha ¡­¡­ I was cured of my illness by my brother Tang Han.¡± ¡°Really, that¡¯s great! Come on, let¡¯s drink a toast, it¡¯s so worth celebrating.¡± Shen Jinling raised his ss of wine and said. As a light-assed friend he was genuinely happy for Qin Xiufeng, and at the same time he looked at Tang Han¡¯s eyes changed, able to cure Qin Xiufeng¡¯s near terminal illness, certainly not ordinary people. ¡°Little brother Tang is a doctor?¡± Shen Jinling put down his wine ss and said. ¡°Know a little bit about it, the family¡¯s Chinese medicine.¡± Tang Han said. ¡°Chinese medicine is good, I believe in Chinese medicine, Tang Han little brother can cure Xiao Feng¡¯s disease, medical skills must not be ordinary ah, also help brother to see ah.¡± Shen Jinling said and extended his wrist. ¡°No need to take a pulse, young Shen is not sick, he is healthy.¡± Tang Han said. Shen Jinling is a little upset, not even touching the pulse to say he is not sick, although he does feel very good, but this is too perfunctory, it ispletely not to give himself face. ¡°Chinese medicine is about looking and smelling, and I can tell without taking a pulse.¡± Tang Han exined. Shen Jinling¡¯s face looked a little better, but he still didn¡¯t quite believe Tang Han could diagnose the disease without taking a pulse, just by looking at it. Tang Han looked at Shen Jinling, there are some things he did not know how to say before, hesitate he still said, after all, Shen Jinling is a good friend of Qin Xiufeng. ¡°Shen Shao, although you are not sick, but from the face, it is the face of broken fortune, and it will not be long, and will soon be broken.¡± Tang Han¡¯s words, Shen Jinling immediately included him in the ranks of chatans, just the good feeling swept away. He thought Tang Han must have known his identity and used Qin Xiufeng¡¯s rtionship to cheat him out of money. ¡°Come, let¡¯s drink, it¡¯s been many years since I had a good drink with Xiao Feng, I won¡¯t return without getting drunk today.¡± Shen Jinling lifted his ss again and clinked his ss with Qin Xiufeng, but did not pay any attention to Tang Han. If not for the face of Qin Xiufeng, he could have immediately thrown Tang Han out. Tang Han saw that Shen Jinling took himself as a liar, shook his head, did not continue to talk, reading the face and see the same, if the fate is not he never forced. Tang Han himself picked up a ss of wine and took a sip, Qin Xiufeng saw that the atmosphere was a bit awkward and wanted to give Tang Han a roundabout, saying, ¡°Brother, you also give my brother a look, how is my life?¡± Tang Han said: ¡°Brother is very rich and very noble face, the fate of only this one disaster, after this disaster no more half of the hardships. And I see brother red luan star moving, should soon be married.¡± ¡°Brother, I¡¯m not talking about you, your palmistry is not allowed, it¡¯s notparable to your medical skills, I¡¯m just a single dog now, I don¡¯t even have a girlfriend, who can I marry?¡± Qin Xiufeng is trying to liven up the atmosphere so as to ease the awkwardness between Tang Han and Shen Jinling. At this time Shen Jinling¡¯s cell phone rang, he picked up the phone, a momentter his face changed greatly, ¡°What, the suspension of trading after a continuous decline? Suspected of illegal business to bankruptcy? Are you guys pig brains, such a stock can also buy ¡­¡­¡± Chapter 42 Chapter 42 ¨C A Daughter-In-Law Falls From The Sky Chapter 42: A daughter-inw falls from the sky Shen Jinling¡¯s father, Shen Wanjun, was one of the first businessmen to go to sea and is now the most famous mining tycoon in Jiangnan City, with tens of billions of assets. Especiallyter Shen Wanjun¡¯s brother Shen Wanxiang became the municipal party secretary of Jiangnan City, Shen Wanxiang did not seek personal gain for the Shen family, but there is such a big Buddha there, the Shen family do everything smoothly, business is also getting bigger and bigger. To Shen Jinling¡¯s generation, although he was not good at school, but from a young age, he showed an excessive business talent, in the operation of mineral based on a chain of severalrge shopping malls, but also found a few traders to set up their own securities studio, trading stocks, these years earned a lot of money. But just now the head of the studio called, they heavily invested in a stock in three consecutive drops after bankruptcy, close to thirty million dors of investment all down the drain. ¡°What¡¯s up buddy?¡± Qin Xiufeng asked. ¡°Nothing, I lost thirty million dors in the stocks I invested in, or the bloodless kind.¡± Shen Jinling said with some chagrin. Thirty million for the Shen family is not so much to hurt, but still enough to make Shen Jinling flesh pain. ¡°Elder brother Tang, my brother is wrong and apologizes to you.¡± Shen Jinling didn¡¯t expect Tang Han¡¯s calction to be so urate, just after he said he was going to break the bank, he immediately lost 30 million. He said and raised his own ss and drank the wine in it in one go. Tang Han didn¡¯t care and drained his ss as well. Qin Xiufeng was very happy to see the two people reconciled and said to Tang Han with a smile, ¡°Brother, although you gave Shen Shao the right calction, but brother this is certainly not allowed. I don¡¯t even have a girlfriend now, so I can¡¯t have a daughter-inw falling from the sky.¡± Tang Han smiled darkly and did not say anything. At this time Qin Xiufeng¡¯s phone also rang, it was Qin Mingyu calling. Qin Xiufeng picked up the phone and said, ¡°Grandpa, I¡¯m with Tang Han¡¯s little brother, in the Genting Club, you don¡¯t have toe to the original stone fair tomorrow, I¡¯m here to keep an eye on it, you¡¯re old, just rest more. Don¡¯t worry, I will definitely take good care of my little brother.¡± Qin Mingyu¡¯s old heart is greatly relieved that his grandson is finally well, and so understanding that he knows to help himself share the burden. Think he said: ¡°Xiu Feng ah, grandpa still have a matter to tell you, when you were a child grandpa set a marriage for you, a few days ago the girl¡¯s family also came to ask when to meet with you, grandpa consider your illness did not agree. If your illness is not good, grandpa will return the kiss, our Qin family can not pit the girl. But now well, your illness is cured, wait for the original stone trade fair after you meet the girl, if satisfied early on the marriage, and then give grandfather a heavy grandson ¡­¡­¡± The more Qin Xiufeng listened to the mouth opened wide, staring at Tang Han with two eyes, Qin Mingyuter words he simply did not hear. Shen Jinling patted his head and asked, ¡°Hey, what¡¯s wrong? Stupid?¡± Qin Xiufeng froze for a long time and then said, ¡°My brother is really a god, a living god, I really dropped a daughter-inw from heaven.¡± After Qin Xiufeng made things clear, Shen Jinling admired Tang Han and knew that he had met a high achiever today. Shen Jinling said, ¡°Brother, just now is wrong brother, you help brother again to see, what is my future fate?¡± Tang Han hesitated and did not speak. ¡°Brother, you¡¯re not still angry with your brother, are you?¡± Shen Jinling asked carefully. Tang Han shook his head and said, ¡°I was just thinking about what to say to Shen Shao.¡± Seeing Tang Han like this, Qin Xiufeng also got nervous and said, ¡°Brother, Shen and brother is a lifelong brother, if something happens to him you can¡¯t look away.¡± Tang Han said, ¡°Because of this, just now I pointed out that Shen would break his fortune. In fact, breaking the money for Shen Shao now is a trivial matter, not even worth mentioning, I said that is to make him believe that I am not talking nonsense.¡± ¡°No way, throwing away 30 million is still a small thing, then what is the big thing?¡± Qin Xiufeng asked nervously, it was clear that he was really concerned about Shen Jinling. Tang Han said, ¡°To be honest, Shen Shao will have a bloodbath recently, the time will not be too long, should be within a month, and is a great evil, the kind that will kill.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Both Shen Jinling and Qin Xiufeng were immediately shocked. ¡°Brother, you have to save brother ah.¡± Shen Jinling pulled Tang Han¡¯s hand and begged. His voice was out of tune with fear, his hands and feet were cold and pale, and he almost didn¡¯t wet his pants. If there were no two things that just confirmed that Tang Han is indeed a high level person, Shen Jinling would definitely beat Tang Han out, he hates it when people curse him to death. But now it¡¯s different, after he has seen Tang Han¡¯s ability, he already has no doubt about his im. ¡°Yes, brother, you must not ignore it.¡± Qin Xiufeng also followed. Tang Han nodded, he saw a jade guanyin hanging around Shen Jinling¡¯s neck and had Shen Jinling take it off. It was given to Shen Jinling by Qin Xiufeng, a top quality sheep¡¯s jade, worth a lot of money. Tang Han took the jade Goddess of Mercy and did not avoid the two people, sessive hands choked, yed a hundred difficulties to the jade Goddess of Mercy inside the incantation, and then returned to Shen Jinling. ¡°This Guanyin must be worn close to your body twenty-four hours a day, never take it off.¡± Tang Han admonished. Shen Jinling carefully took the jade Goddess of Mercy as if he was holding the Heshitobi. He put the jade Goddess of Mercy on again, that is, Tang Han did not say he would not take it off, the richer people are afraid of death. Shen Jinling said to Tang Han: ¡°Brother, how should I thank you ah, brother know that your business are leaks, must be paid to do, this how much money you open your mouth.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s talk about itter.¡± Tang Han shook his head and said faintly. He didn¡¯t say he wanted money nor did he say he didn¡¯t want money. He had his own ideas, although the fee is the rules of feng shui masters, are to take money from others and eliminate disasters. But if you ask for money now, when Shen Jinling will have doubts about himself after the shock. And now open the money amount is not legal, and so on a few days Shen Shao naturally know how much his life should be worth. After that the three people began to continue to drink and eat, Shen Jinling has Tang Han enchanted jade Goddess of Mercy, the heart has a bottom, slowly recover from the shock, the atmosphere is increasingly cordial. But different from just now is Tang Han vaguely be the core of the three people, Shen Jinling from just a faint pride to Tang Han from the heart of respect. No wonder, even if his family capital million, even if he is the top magistrate in Jiangnan City, if the loss of life will be nothing. The more the three people drink, the happier they are, and then the wine was reced by beer, with the words of Qin Xiufeng said red wine this thing to take the pretend B is okay, buddies drinking together is not enjoyable. Soon a case of beer down, Tang Han felt a peeing on and got up to go to the bathroom. ¡°Brother, the private room has a toilet, what are you running outside for?¡± Qin Xiufeng reminded. ¡°I like to use the bigger bathroom and see if there are any pretty girls at the club along the way.¡± Tang Hanughed. ¡°It¡¯s not easy to want a beautiful woman,ter brother will call you, you say how much you want, as long as your kidney is good enough.¡± Qin Xiufengughed. Chapter 43 Chapter 43 ¨C The Young Man Who Likes To Pretend Chapter 43: The young man who likes to pretend Tang Han walked out of the private room, in fact, he just wanted toe out for a walk and hide from the wine by the way. As a doctor, he doesn¡¯t like to drink too much. He came to themon bathroom of the clubhouse, worthy of the top clubhouse, the health bureau is luxurious enough, with 40 or 50 square feetrge. Tang Han chose a urinal, unzipped his pants and prepared to release water. At this time came in a ck suit and white shirt man, looks like a do bodyguard. He came to Tang Han¡¯s side, patted Tang Han¡¯s shoulder and waved his hand again. Tang Han looked at the ck suit, said so many urinals why do you have to grab me this, but he in the spirit of more than one thing is better than less, did not say anything, moved to the side of a position, the urinals just let the ck suit. Who knew that the ck suit came over to tap him on the shoulder again, and Tang Han got upset and said, ¡°Dude, so many urinals aren¡¯t enough for you? Are you an elephant?¡± The ck suit said coldly: ¡°I am telling you to go out, Jin Shao wants to use the toilet, now clear the room.¡± He saw Tang Han dressed extremely ordinary, not like the people who can not afford to offend. In fact, he also understands that his master ispletely love to pretend X, will all the identity of the people are in the private room to go to the toilet, who on here to engage in what clearing. Tang Han said in his heart, ¡°What is so bullish, a toilet has to be cleared, but he really does not want to cause trouble, said, ¡°You wait, I will be ready soon.¡± Tang Han said Tang Han wanted to quickly solve the immediate departure, who knew that the ck suit did not do, reached out to twist Tang Han¡¯s arm. Tang Han fire, said now two B really fucking much, their own urine can actually pour a. Tang Han raised his hand and grabbed the wrist of the ck suit, with a slight force, and heard a click, the ck suit screamed, Tang Han then kicked him out and turned his head to pee. ¡°Kid, whose people do you dare to hit, are you impatient to live?¡± Tang Han turned his head to look, a young man wearing sunsses, holding a cigar walked in, behind him stood a dozen of the same bodyguards as the ck suit just now, it looks like this man is the ck suit said Jin Shao. Jin¡¯s name is Jin Yang, is the second-rate family in Jiangnan City, the son of the Jin family, usually love to rely on the family¡¯s power out to pick up girls, pretend to B. Tang Han heart annoyed, peeing actually encountered so much trouble, it seems to have to solve these flies as soon as possible, or a while the prostate suffocated. He lifted his pants up and said to Jin Yang, ¡°What do you want?¡± Jin Yang spat out a smoke ring and said, ¡°Even my Jin Shao¡¯s people dare to hit, now you know you¡¯re afraid? It¡¯s toote.¡± Tang Han said in his heart that the goods are really funny, with which eyes to see that they are afraid. Jin Yang continued, ¡°I don¡¯t bully people either, you beat up my men, now let my men beat you up. I won¡¯t take advantage of you, just let my men get hurt as much as you get hurt.¡± Tang Han looked at Jin Yang like an animal: ¡°Any more?¡± ¡°You¡¯re a good boy, I¡¯ll say it together, you then pay a million dors in medical expenses, and then kneel on the ground and kowtow three heads, this matter is considered to be over.¡± Jin Yang said bull X coaxingly. ¡°It doesn¡¯t take that much, find a simr hospital, and spend a few thousand dors.¡± Tang Han looked at the ck suit lying on the ground and said. Although this guy was apparently seriously wounded, but Tang Han knows how lightly he strikes, when he strikes at ordinary people is not to kill him, at most to teach him a lesson, this guy opened his mouth to ask for a million? There is he so excessive people? ¡°Now it¡¯s long, two million.¡± Jin Yang arrogantly said, ¡°hit the dog also depends on the master, you hit is the person, hit is my Jin Shao¡¯s face, if thepensation is less you let my Jin Shao¡¯s face where to put?¡± Han Han sneered, ¡°But in my eyes you are just a dog, even you I want to beat, what should I do?¡± Jin Yang then realized, dare I say Tang Han has been ying him. ¡°Hit me hard, and when you¡¯re done, press him into the toilet and eat shit.¡± Jin Yang pointed at Tang Han and then took a big step inside the restroom. The bodyguards received the master¡¯s order and immediately swooped in to surround Tang Han in the middle. Jin Yang hummed a song, veryfortable pee, while peeing and listening to the crackling fight outside, thinking that the little white boy must be cleaned up very badly it. But soon the sound of fighting stopped, which made Jin Yang very upset, he clearly said to hit hard, how to stop so quickly, how do these bodyguards work? He turned around just to reprimand those bodyguards, suddenly opened his mouth wide in surprise, just a bubble of urine, his bodyguards lying on the ground, while the young man is standing there properly. What¡¯s going on? This was a senior bodyguard he had hired for a lot of money. ¡°¡± ¡°What¡¯s happening?¡± Jin Yang was shocked, he was so dumbfounded, he really didn¡¯t know what was happening. ¡°What do you think?¡± Tang Han sneered, is this guy really unaware or fake unaware? The matter has been very obvious, okay, his men were put down by themselves, this still need to ask? ¡°You ¡­¡­ you ¡­¡­¡± Jin Yang was afraid, a bodyguard around him is gone, let him do? ¡°It¡¯s not me, it¡¯s you, and you should be d you just peed instead of pooped.¡± Tang Han said grabbed Jin Yang, more than a hundred pounds of weight in his hands like straw, and then head and feet into the urinal he had just peed in. Aren¡¯t you going to have your men hold me down in themode? Now let¡¯s give you a taste of what it¡¯s like. When Jin Yang¡¯s just shiny and shapely hair was soaked through by the potty, Tang Han threw him out, ¡°Get out.¡± Tang Han turned around to find a urinal andfortably put up water. What a world, it¡¯s not easy to take a pee yourself. ¡°Security guard ¡­¡­ security guard ¡­¡­e quickly ah, killing people.¡± Jin Yang cried and climbed out of the toilet. Genting Club¡¯s security chief Zhang Jun ran over with a team of security guards, Jinyang people stupid money, and like to pretend B, spending a lot of money, usually not less to give these security benefits, so see Jinyang summoned, the security guards are particrly active. ¡°Young Jin, are you all right?¡± Zhang Jun ran over to busy pick up Jin Yang, but then a urine sao smell stinging nose, he looked at Jin Yang wet head, and took two steps backward. ¡°What kind of person is so daring, how dare he touch Young Master Jin, is he impatient to live?¡± Zhang Jun said drawing out the baton in his waist, a bluff dogckey image, deliberately ingratiating himself with Jin Yang. Tang Han came out of the bathroom and said indifferently, ¡°It¡¯s me, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Tang Han pointed at Jin Yang and said, ¡°This guy is too pretentious, he has to clear the ce to go to the toilet, is your Genting Club for him alone?¡± ¡°Malgobi, beat up the old man and still so bullish, Captain Zhang, give me a beating to death, if something happens, it¡¯s on me.¡± Jin Yang hid behind the security guards, and now he has a backbone again, arrogant again. Zhang Jun has been the head of security for these years, or a bit of brain, know that the clubes from the rich or noble, are not people he can easily provoke. Although Tang Han dress ordinary, but some rich people just love to y low-key, can not be careful. ¡°This gentleman, where is your membership card?¡± Zhang Jun asked. ¡°I don¡¯t have a membership card, a friend brought me here.¡± Tang Han said. Now Zhang Jun has a bottom in his heart, even a membership card is not, at most, a to others to follow, nothing background background. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Young Jin, I¡¯ll leave this kid to me, I¡¯ll definitely take it out for you.¡± Zhang Jun¡¯s big eyes red and waved his hand at the security guards behind him, ¡°Give me a fight.¡± Chapter 44 Chapter 44 ¨C ¨C Ding Jiuniang Chapter 44 ¨C Ding Jiuniang The security guards immediately surrounded Tang Han in the middle with their batons. Tang Han said angrily, ¡°Is this how the security guards of your Genting Club treat the guests, he is a guest, I am also a guest, do you want to treat them differently?¡± ¡°Kid, what is the status of young master Jin, what is your status, you still want topare with young master Jin, did not take a piss to look at yourself. Today you hit young master Jin, you are impatient to live.¡± Said Zhang Jun swung the baton, the first to the top of Tang Han head hit over. Tang Han has no problem with this kind of dog ve, raising his hand and grabbing the baton, then kicking him in the stomach. Zhang Jun pouted on the ground like a shrimp in pain, struggling and shouted to the other security guards, ¡°Are you all stupid B, can¡¯t you see that I¡¯m being beaten, give me to cripple him.¡± ¡°Yes ¡­¡­¡± the security guards responded and surrounded Tang Han about to make a move. At this point an angry shout, ¡°Stop, are you fucking crazy, the old man¡¯s brother also dare to move.¡± Shen Jinling smacked a security guard away, Qin Xiufeng followed, and the two walked together. ¡°Tang Han, are you all right?¡± The two men asked as they came to Tang Han¡¯s side. They waited for half a day but did not see Tang Han back, thought Tang Han was lost, so they came out to look for it, just saw this scene. Tang Han shook his head, indicating that it was fine. ¡°Shen Shao ¡­¡­¡± Zhang Jun got up from the ground,pletely dumbfounded, Shen Jinling he certainly knew, the first magistrate in Jiangnan City, the prince of the Shen family. Behind Qin Xiufeng is also unusual, the grandson of the helmsman of Qin¡¯s jewelry. Originally he wanted to please Jinyang and teach Tang Han a lesson, but he didn¡¯t expect Tang Han to be a friend of Shen Jinling and Qin Xiufeng, so he was in trouble. ¡°Zhang Jun, who gave you the guts that you even dare to move my friend?¡± Shen Jinling said angrily. Zhang Jun shivered in fear and hurriedly exined, ¡°Shen Shao, I really didn¡¯t know this was your friend, otherwise I wouldn¡¯t have dared to beat him to death.¡± ¡°It was me, I told him to fight.¡± Jin Yang stood out and said. He said pretending to B shake his hair, but just soaked in the toilet head shake the urine ssh, next to a few security guards rushed to sh away. ¡°Isn¡¯t this young master Jin, why did he change his head shape?¡± Qin Xiufeng looked at Jin Yang and said. He and Shen Jinling usually do not deal with Jin Yang. Although the Jin Yang behind the Jin family and Shen Jinling¡¯s Shen family is still a little worse, but they kind of dude, as long as it is not too far out of line, the family generally will not ask, so he is not much afraid of Shen Jinling. Jin Yang sneered back: ¡°I do not care what kind of you, but you two, the more you live, the more you go back, even such a bumpkin are known?¡± Shen Jinling said: ¡°Malgobi, I make friends with what people with you care, tell you, pretend B can, but do not pretend in the old me, or I will not spare you.¡± He now recognizes Tang Han as a high level person, and he naturally has to do his best when the high level person has something to do. ¡°This dirtbag beat me up, what do you say? I must be given a statement today.¡± Jin Yang said. ¡°I think it was a light hit.¡± Tang Han said. Jin Yang called out, ¡°Kid, what are you, very arrogant?¡± Shen Jinling said in a cold voice: ¡°He is my friend, what do you want?¡± At this time, more and more people gathered around, forming arge circle with Tang Han as the center. Outside the circle suddenly came a voice of Su Mei into the bone, ¡°What¡¯s going on here, what has made the young men so angry?¡± ¡°Nine-niang, it¡¯s Nine-niang who is here.¡± The crowd shed away to the sides as if a terrible monster wasing. Tang Han followed the voice and a very beautiful woman walked in. This woman impressed Tang Han at first nce, not just because she was beautiful, but because she was wearing so little, simply too little. The upper body just wears a barely covered the fullness of the chest extremely short corset, erect neck with a green ball decoration, just hanging down to the chest furrow among. Below a pair of shorts that reveal a small half of the buttocks, sexy waist, slender legs are exposed in white, simply bright blind people¡¯s eyes. But then Tang Han found a strange phenomenon, generally speaking, such a beautiful and sexy woman appeared, there will be a lot of bees and butterflies, but this Jiu Niang walked everywhere people seem to be afraid to avoid, have shed far away. The woman soon came to the middle of the crowd, Jin Yang immediately shed to the side, Qin Xiufeng also secretly pulled Tang Han¡¯spel back two steps, the woman immediately became the center point of people. The woman smiled flirtatiously at Shen Jinling and said, ¡°Younger Shen, who made you so angry, talk to the ve, the ve will help you out.¡± Shen Jinling nodded to the woman and said, ¡°Boss Ding, your security actually made a move on my brother, this is not in line with the rules that the club has always followed, right?¡± The woman turned her head toward Zhang Jun, and the smile on her face changed to a grim one as if by magic, ¡°Captain Zhang, is that so?¡± Zhang Jun was immediately scared and begged bitterly: ¡°Boss, I was wrong, you give me a chance, please boss ¡­¡­¡± ¡°Dog, our Genting club is based on fairness and impartiality, you actually broke my rules for petty profits and participated in guest fights, get out of here immediately, if I see you again, break your dog legs.¡± The woman spoke with an extremely strong burst of energy that was somewhat at odds with her sexy outfit. Zhang Jun¡¯s face was pale and he left in disgrace. ¡°Young Master Shen, how is it, are you still satisfied with the result of the ve¡¯s treatment?¡± The woman changed her face to a delicate one, Tang Han simply suspected that she had learned to change her face. ¡°I¡¯m not satisfied, this dirtbag hit me, this can¡¯t be finished.¡± Without waiting for Shen Jinling to speak, Jin Yang snatched the words first. The woman turned her head to Jin Yang and said, ¡°Young master Jin, all of you whoe to the ve¡¯s ce are guests, so you are making a lot of noise and making it difficult for the ve. Why don¡¯t you give me face and let the matter go?¡± ¡°This ¡­¡­¡± Jin Yang still some swallowed this breath, today shame and shame. ¡°Young master Jin, do not give face to the ve? Why don¡¯t you keep your vepany with Young Master Jin tonight, do you like it?¡± The woman said and threw a winks at Jin Yang, then swayed her sexy body and leaned towards Jin Yang. Jin Yang was frightened like seeing a snake and scorpion, rushed to the side and said busily, ¡°Well, for the sake of Boss Ding, this is over, I will not pursue it again.¡± After saying that, Jin Yang fell away. Tang Han more strange, is this woman the devil, how it seems that everyone is very afraid of her. He was wondering when the woman approached Tang Han, smiling delicately, ¡°This little brother seems a bit familiar, is this our first time meeting?¡± Tang Han said, ¡°My name is Tang Han, I¡¯m a doctor and I¡¯ming to the club for the first time.¡± ¡°It¡¯s little brother Tang, wee to sister.¡± The woman said and extended her small white hand to Tang Han. Chapter 45 Chapter 45 ¨C ¨C The Heavenly Fate Of The Lonely Star Chapter 45 ¨C The Heavenly Fate of the Lonely Star Tang Han obviously feel around Shen Jinling and Qin Xiufeng are nervous, he some do not understand, is not a handshake, there is a need to be nervous like this? Tang Han¡¯s hand and the woman¡¯s small hands together, he first felt a breath if not a breath to himself, if not his six sense over people simply do not feel. His intuition told him that this breath would bring him bad luck, and just when he was about to think of a way to deal with it, the breath was suddenly sucked into the Divine Ring as if it were a vast ocean. Immediately after, Tang Han had felt a cold breathing from the woman¡¯s hand, the coldness of the breath seemed toe from the heart, so that people can not resist the general. Tang Han rushed to run Xuantian true Qi to fight the cold Qi into the body, Xuantian Movement is the most Yang gong method, true Qi over immediately Yin Qi all gone, back to normal breath. The woman didn¡¯t expect Tang Han to really shake her hand, for a long time people were afraid to avoid seeing her, she couldn¡¯t remember how long it had been since she had shaken hands with someone, but she didn¡¯t expect this young man to actually extend his hand. What surprised her even more was that after the two hands were held together, Tang Han¡¯s hand came over with a burst of warmth that seemed to warm her heart. And at this time she felt Tang Han emitting this warmth all over her body, giving her an unquenchable desire to fall on Tang Han and draw this warmth, as if that warmth could remove the pain she was suffering. The woman forcibly restrained the impulse to pounce, fondly withdrew her hand. She seriously looked at Tang Han, what kind of a person is this, how to bring her never had a feeling. Suddenly, she saw the ck ring on Tang Han¡¯s hand and instantly changed her expression, freezing there as if she had turned into a wax man. Tang Han also felt the woman¡¯s unusual, open the eyes of heaven to look at the woman, and immediately heart flooded with shock. Oh my God, how is it possible that the nine yin body, which is rare in a thousand years, is actually magically concentrated in a woman with the fate of the Heavenly Fate, it is simply too amazing, this is lower than the probability of winning ten five million jackpots in a row, ah. He began to doubt his own physiognomy, is not a misreading. ¡°Tang Han, let¡¯s go back.¡± Qin Xiufeng pulled Tang Han up and left. ¡°Boss Ding, we¡¯re leaving, ah, bye.¡± Shen Jinling said hello to the woman, followed closely by also walked away. The woman then came back to her senses and said to Tang Han in an extremely charming voice, ¡°Tang Han little brother, I remember you, I¡¯ll go find youter on sister ah.¡± Tang Han felt that the eyes of the onlookers looked at him changed, with pity and gloating. Shen Jinling and Qin Xiufeng dragged Tang Han back to the private room in a hurry, giving Tang Han a feeling of falling away. Qin Xiufeng closed the door of the room and said to Tang Han, ¡°Brother, you are really bold, how dare you shake hands with Ding Jiuniang?¡± Tang Han said, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with a handshake? When a girl reaches out first, I have to have basic manners?¡± Shen Jinling said, ¡°Brother, ah, you do not know who she is, know you would not dare.¡± ¡°Who is she?¡± Tang Han asked. ¡°She is the owner here, Ding Jiuniang.¡± Shen Jinling said. ¡°So what¡¯s wrong, what¡¯s so special about her, you all seem to be afraid of her.¡± Tang Han asked. Qin Xiufeng said: ¡°This is a legendary woman, evil, listen to me slowly to tell you. Ding Jiuniang¡¯s real name is Ding Meier, but everyone calls her Ding Jiuniang. Ding Jiuniang was born soon after her family died, either from illness, or crash, or suicide, anyway, did not wait for her to live to the age of ten all dead. She was raised in an orphanage, andter the director of the orphanage died. At first people said she was a hard life, is an unlucky person, are afraid to approach her, but as she grew bigger and bigger, born more and more beautiful, so many men are moved to take the initiative to approach her, want to marry her. As a result, a total of nine men, five just a few contacts died, three engaged to die, two boiled to the wedding day, did not wait for the bridal chamber died, from then on, she had the name of nine niang.¡± Shen Jinling took over the topic and continued: ¡°Everyone called her nine niang, one is that she did kill nine men, the second is to remind each other, always remember that this woman is no one can afford to mess with, never because of her beauty life do not want. People say that the peony dies under the flower, and the ghost is also a flirt. But with this woman, no one can be a flirt, just close to the life is lost.¡± Through the introduction of the two people, Tang Han is more certain that Ding Jiuniang¡¯s fate is the Heavenly Fate Lone Star. In fact, even if she is not a Heavenly Fury lonely star, a single body of nine yin is not a man can provoke, his body of nine yin cold intense, if once the same room enough to instantly freeze the man. However, it is written in the inheritance that the body of nine yin lives to a maximum of eighteen years old, and looking at Ding Jiuniang should be more than that age, which again makes him wonder if he is wrong. Putting down the question in his mind, Tang Han asked again, ¡°And how did she start this club? It looks like this clubhouse is not small and has a big industry.¡± Qin Xiufeng said: ¡°To say that this woman is a legend. Genting Mountain was originally her Ding family¡¯s property, and then her family was killed by her, the more distant rtives to avoid it, which someone dared topete for property, so she went to the orphanage after this piece of property by the government escrow. Ding Jiuniang full eighteen years old wanted to get back their own industry, originally this piece of industry is a huge annual profit, she has no money and no power of the woman is very difficult to get back. But she looked foryer byyer, as long as she went to which leader¡¯s office to sit for three days, that leader is either dead or injured. After the death of three leaders in a row, no one dared to interfere with it again, and soon she got all her properties back.¡± ¡°So powerful, huh?¡± Tang Han eximed. But soon he had doubts again, ¡°But if so, no one shoulde to her business, why is it so prosperous now?¡± Shen Jinling said: ¡°This you do not know, nine niang life is hard, but only grams and she has a special rtionship with people, for ordinary people and business contacts have no impact. And sometimes disadvantages can be advantages, which has be her business advantage.¡± ¡°How can it still be an advantage?¡± Tang Han wondered. Shen Jinling said: ¡°The biggest advantage of the Genting Club is impartiality, where you will not suspect that the master will favor any party, because she is near whoever dies. Just like the sh between you and Jin Yang just now, Jin Yang will not suspect at all that she is intentionally biased in your favor. Therefore, manymercial activities like toe here to carry out, like this exhibition of raw stones, you do not have to suspect that the hosts together with exhibitors to do tampering. Over time the business here is getting bigger and bigger, the three words Ding Jiuniang became the gold sign here.¡± Qin Xiufeng said: ¡°Over the years there are some people with evil intentions to find some monks and Taoists, trying to subdue Ding Jiu Niang, but without exception have failed. So ah, brother you must stay away from this woman, brother know you are high, but Ding Jiuniang is very powerful, it is better to be careful.¡± Chapter 46 Chapter 46 ¨C : Beautiful Women Come To The Door Chapter 46: Beautiful womene to the door Shen Jinling said: ¡°I see Ding Jiuniang seems to be particrly interested in you, must be careful, ah, can not talk to brother, I take you away. Ding Jiuniang is very entric, usually basically does not leave the Genting Club, as if the outside world is not attractive to her at all. So as long as you leave here, you won¡¯t see her again.¡± Tang Han said, ¡°Brother, don¡¯t worry, I just met her for the first time, how would she put me, a poor student, in her mind.¡± Qin Xiufeng said, ¡°Well, let¡¯s stop talking about her and keep drinking.¡± Several sses clinked together again ¡­¡­ After a round of drinks, it was dark at some point. Tang Han was so dizzy that he refused the offer of two people to take a bath and sing, and returned to the room set by Shen Jinling. He returned to his room and ran Xuantian Movement to expel the alcoholic energy from his body, took another shower and felt much morefortable. Tang Han had juste out of the bathroom in his bathrobe when he suddenly heard someone knocking on the door. Thinking that the two Qin Xiufeng still had something to say to him, he casually opened the door of the room. ¡°Handsome man, do you need service?¡± Two very revealingly dressed women took the opportunity to squeeze in. Tang Han only feel full of ck lines, how such a high-end ce can still encounter this kind of thing. ¡°I don¡¯t need it, you guys hurry up and go, I need to rest.¡± Tang Han for this particr industry women do not ept, but also do not resent, people are no way to go down this road. As if arriving home, the two women bypassed Tang Han and went straight inside, putting the small bag they were carrying on their shoulders on the coffee table. Two women are still pretty, not too old, one with long red hair and one with short green hair. The long-haired woman came close to hug Tang Han¡¯s arm, Tang Han gently backward, avoiding her. ¡°Handsome, do not reject people in a thousand miles away, well, to tell you, the old sister is no other, is a good life, as long as you can point out the pattern I can meet you.¡± The short-haired woman also came over, ¡°Handsome, if you like to fightndlord, we can also ah, package your satisfaction.¡± Tang Han frowned and said in a cold voice, ¡°You guys get out of here, I really don¡¯t need it.¡± ¡°Handsome, we are here, why drive us away, the spring night is short, let¡¯s seize the time.¡± The two women began to undress after finishing, there were not many clothes quickly stripped a slip. Tang Han hurriedly turned around and pulled out a stack of bills from his pocket and threw them to the two men, ¡°Take the money and you guys get out of here.¡± The two women looked at each other, Tang Han¡¯s reaction was clearly out of their expectation, and every time they saw someone who did nothing but give money. The long-haired woman said in a whisper, ¡°Handsome, how can we take your money and do nothing, that would be a bad conscience.¡± The short-haired woman followed and said, ¡°Yes handsome, you are looking down on us, although we do this is not very honorable, but we are also living bybor, so let us serve you.¡± The two women finished lunging at Tang Han, who hurriedly dodged backwards to avoid them. He had all the skills, but he couldn¡¯t do anything in the face of two naked women. ¡°Why are you doing this? Take the money and leave, or I¡¯ll call someone.¡± Tang Han said he felt very helpless, this is exactly the reaction of a woman to be raped well. The two women saw that Tang Han was never tempted by them, even stripped naked is useless, also put away the slutty mei look. The long-haired woman said, ¡°I told you, white boy, the old mother is looking at you today, not for your two money, as long as you sleep with us, the old mother give you money.¡± The short-haired woman also said, ¡°If you dare to shout, we¡¯ll say you raped, you alone, two of us, see who the police listen to, and then you¡¯ll wait to spend the rest of your life in jail.¡± Tang Han some clueless, these two people actually soft and hard to eat, a time do not know how to be good. He wanted to call Qin Xiufeng, but let the two women bare ass bullying into this, but also really no one, too humiliating. He was having a hard time when an icy voice said, ¡°You two put on your clothes and get the hell out of here right now.¡± Another person came in outside the room door, and it was the owner of the club, Ding Jiuniang. The two women were just high and mighty, and as soon as they saw Ding Jiuniang, they immediately saw the cat like a mouse, shivered and put on their clothes, and picked up the handbag on the table to leave. ¡°Wait.¡± Ding Jiuniang called out to the two men, pulling out a miniature camera from each of the two men¡¯s bags and throwing it to the ground, then stomping on it with its delicate high heels. Ding Jiuniang said in a deep voice: ¡°Go back and tell Jin Yang that if he dares to do something unseemly in my territory again, I will immediately cancel his membership and never have to think ofing to me again.¡± The two women nodded repeatedly and walked away. Tang Han then realized that it was Jin Yang who was setting him up. If he really had something with these two women, it is estimated that the restricted video is either flying all over the Inte, or on the desk of the Public Security Bureau. It seems that he was careless. ¡°Thank you so much, Mr. Ding.¡± Tang Han said to Ding Jiuniang, this voice of thanks is from the bottom of his heart, otherwise he really did not know how to deal with the two bare-assed women. After the two women brought the door, Ding Jiuniang once again performed her face-changing skills, a delicate smile in the light is extremely charming and attractive. ¡°Little brother, how are you going to thank me?¡± Ding Jiuniang¡¯s charm is not just two dusty womenparable, her every move, between the hands and feet seems to make a man¡¯s heart beat. Tang Han felt dry-mouthed at once and said somewhat incoherently, ¡°I¡¯ll thank you as much as Boss Ding wants me to.¡± Ding Jiuniang raised her hand to straighten her hair, showing off her high and delicate curves, and Tang Han became even more restless. She seemed to be satisfied with the effect she had achieved and went to Tang Han¡¯s side and said delicately in his ear, ¡°Little brother, I want you to give your body to me, will you do it?¡± ¡°This ¡­¡­ this doesn¡¯t work.¡± Ding Jiuniang took a half step backwards andughed delicately, ¡°Little brother, I¡¯m teasing you. Seeing you so nervous, you¡¯re not still a virgin, are you?¡± Tang Han immediately felt iparably sad, he is a virgin thing, how seems to be very capacious to be seen, really very humiliating. Ding Jiuniang was stunned, did not think he really guessed, thenughed: ¡°Little brother, you really are a virgin, or sister will help you solve today?¡± ¡°Also ¡­¡­ or forget it.¡± Tang Han could not help but swallow a mouthful of saliva. She felt like a young daughter-inw being molested by a hooligan, and for a while she didn¡¯t even know what to do. Ding Jiuniang suddenly lying to Tang Han¡¯s ear, exhaling like an orchid, whispered, ¡°Little brother, in fact, it is also the first time for people, you do not lose.¡± Chapter 47 Chapter 47 Chapter 47 ¨C Body of Nine Yin Tang Han¡¯s face turned red, and his body was iparably hot for a while. He felt that this woman was too seductive, as if she could set him on fire from the bottom of his heart. ¡°Well, sister won¡¯t tease you anymore. I also know I¡¯m a sweeper, and none of you dare toe near me.¡± A word of iparable sorrow, the whole person instantly from charming and moving to charming and pitiful. ¡°This ¡­¡­ Ding boss ¡­¡­ is actually not ¡­¡­ either.¡± Tang Han stammered for half a day, but didn¡¯t know what to say. ¡°Well, I know you are a good person, I know my own situation, I don¡¯t need you tofort me.¡± ¡°Boss Ding, you don¡¯t have to be too sad.¡± Tang Han saidfortingly. ¡°Stop calling me Ding boss, it¡¯s too rusty, I wanted you to call me sister, but you know my situation, I dare not let you get too close to me. In fact, I originally had a brother, I really liked him at that time, but he died before he was a year old.¡± Ding Jiuniang speaks with a face of sorrow and despair, making Tang Han iparable pity. Imagine how lonely it is for a person to live in this world without a single family member or friend. ¡°Sis.¡± Tang Han called out. He knew that the aura emitted by the Heavenly Fate Lone Star was all sucked away by Divine Ring and did not affect him in the slightest, so he was the only one who dared to call Ding Jiuniang sister. ¡°Sister?¡± Ding Jiuniang froze there, how many years had it been, no one had ever dared to call herself that. A momentter she shook her head and said, ¡°Better forget it, you can¡¯t call me sister, or you¡¯ll soon be dead.¡± Tang Han said, ¡°Sister, it¡¯s okay, I have a way to restrain your Heavenly Fate.¡± ¡°Yeah, he¡¯s the one with the ck ring, he shouldn¡¯t be afraid of me.¡± Ding Jiuniang mumbled, then she jumped over and hugged Tang Han and howled, ¡°Brother, I finally have a brother, I finally have a family.¡± Tang Han felt that Ding Jiuniang¡¯s soft body was as cold as ice, and a burst of cold air passed into his body. He hurriedly ran Xuantian Movement to dispel the cold Qi. After a good half day, Ding Jiuniang finally finished venting and left Tang Han¡¯s embrace. Tang Han pulled her to the sofa and sat down, then asked, ¡°Sister, why did you remember toe to me?¡± Ding Jiuniang said, ¡°Brother, do you believe in fate?¡± Tang Han said, ¡°Of course I believe in it, I¡¯m a feng shui master myself.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you a doctor?¡± Ding Jiuniang asked. ¡°Since ancient times, medicine and martial arts are not separate, so I know a little bit of both metaphysics and martial arts.¡± Tang Han said. ¡°Oh, then I am more convinced that you are the person I am looking for. I guess you can see the situation of my sister, ten years ago I saved an old Taoist, he said that I am extremely rare nine Yin body and the Heavenly Furies set as one. The old Taoist said there was nothing he could do about my situation, but he helped me divine a trigram and told me to stay on this Cloud Top Mountain, and if I could one day meet a man with a ck ring on his hand, there might be a chance of survival.¡± Tang Han was greatly surprised, did not expect there is such a high person, ten years ago, even if he was expected toe to Genting Mountain. ¡°Sister, are you really a Nine Yin body, but as far as I know, Nine Yin bodies usually don¡¯t live past the age of eighteen, and I think you should be over that age, right?¡± Tang Han asked. Ding Jiuniang said: ¡°The Taoist priest helped me, he gave me a Xuan Yin bead, said the bead can absorb the excess Yin Qi in my body, can help me continue to live for ten years. Ten yearster, the Xuan Yin Pearl will be filled with Yin, so if I can¡¯t meet you within ten years, I¡¯m sure I¡¯ll die. One more month will be my 28th birthday, exactly ten years. I was already desperate, but today I met you again, it seems that the sky will not stop me.¡± Tang Han then noticed the bead on Ding Jiuniang¡¯s chest, originally he thought it was just a decoration, but did not expect it to be a Xuan Yin bead. At this time, the Xuan Yin pearl has nearly been filled with Ding Jiuniang¡¯s Yin Qi lock, crystal clear, the Yin Qi inside condensed like substance. Tang Han knows that the Xuan Yin pearl filled with Yin Qi is the greatest treasure, which can solve all kinds of poisons, and is even more effective in removing diseases such as fire poison. ¡°Brother, do you think I can still be saved?¡± Ding Jiuniang¡¯s beautiful eyes were fixed on Tang Han, and she believed that Tang Han was the one who could bring her hope as the old Taoist said. ¡°Sister, let me take your pulse.¡± Tang Han said. Ding Jiuniang stretched out her small white hand, and Tang Han began to cut her pulse. Slowly, Tang Han¡¯s brow wrinkled, Ding Jiuniang¡¯s body had almost been filled with cold Qi, leaving only a slit, which should be the effect of the Xuan Yin Pearl. If this gap is also filled with Yin Qi, then her life will be cut off, the gods can not save. A few momentster, Tang Han withdrew his right hand and sat down on a chair to think quietly, he wanted to find out from the inheritance whether there was a method to save the body of the Nine Yin. Ding Jiuniang also did not speak, sitting quietly opposite Tang Han, looking at Tang Han with hope. Time passed by, Tang Han still has like an old monk into the general sitting, suddenly his eyebrows jumped, found, medicine king heritage really has a solution to save the body of the nine yin. But then Tang Han is a little difficult, this approach is too harsh, the premise is to have a Yin to the Xuanmen gongfu, and the practitioner to practice the Yang to the gongfu, but also pure Yang body. The method of deliverance is to merge the practitioner with the nine yin bodies into one, then the body of a little pure Yang Qi into the woman¡¯s body, melting a trace of Yin Qi, and then the woman uses this trace of Yin Qi as a guide, she can melt the Yin Qi in her body by practicing to Yin Kung Fu. Everything is a mixed blessing, mixed blessings, born on the nine Yin body of the woman¡¯s fate is doomed to nine deaths, but if the disaster will soar to the heavens, be a martial arts training wizard. Once the fatal Yin energy is absorbed will be the treasure of the cultivation of Yin gongfu, the achievement is unimaginable. Tradition records that in the ancient Xuan Sect there was a Tai Yin Sword School, the school¡¯s holy maiden must be the body of nine yin. The Medical King Sect, when healing the world, collected many gong methods from various schools, and it just so happened that there was the Tai Yin Heart Sutra, a gong method of the Tai Yin Sword School. Now to Yin gong method has, little virgin Tang Han or pure Yang body, the only thing missing is his Xuantian Movement power is too low, only the firstyer of the introductory ground, want to heal the nine Yin body must have the secondyer of power to do. And to heal the nine yin bodies, you must choose the noon hour when yang energy is at its peak on the day of the month. Tang Han calcted that there are still ten days until the day of the month when the Yang energy is at its peak, can save Ding Jiuniang can only depend on the will of God, if he can break through the firstyer within ten days, Ding Jiuniang can be saved, if not, it is also the will of God. Tang Han¡¯s Xuantian Movement inheritance is already at the peak of the firstyer, but after these days of cultivation but can not break through, as if there is always a barrier in the way. With a decision in mind, Tang Han opened his eyes and wanted to tell Ding Jiuniang everything, but looking at her expectant eyes, Tang Han changed his words again. Chapter 48 Chapter 48 Chapter 48 ¨C Raw Stone Exhibition ¡°Really? Can you really cure my disease?¡± Tang Han nodded affirmatively, Ding Jiuniang tears like rain. For so many years she suffered from the torture of the nine yin body, more and more into despair, but now suddenly someone told her that her disease can be cured, can continue to live, and can live in good health, and how can not let her excited. Ding Jiuniang grabbed Tang Han¡¯s right hand and hugged it tightly to her chest, ¡°Brother, pinch me and see if you¡¯re dreaming.¡± Tang Han heart screaming bitter, my sister ah, look where you put my hand, let me how to pinch ah? He smiled sarcastically, withdrew his right hand and said, ¡°Sister, this is all true, not a dream, I am now passing you a set of gong methods, you slowly familiar with, wait until ten dayster I began to heal you.¡± But the method of transmission is a bit special ah, you have to be prepared. Ding Jiuniang has slowly returned to normal, looking at Tang Han smiled sweetly and said, ¡°How special is it, is it like what is told in martial arts novels, to make sister strip naked ah? If so you can say, sister cooperate with you.¡± ¡°No ¡­¡­ really don¡¯t.¡± Tang Han has a ck line on his head, saying that this sister¡¯s imagination is also too rich. He held Ding Jiuniang¡¯s temples with both hands, forehead to forehead, and pressed the two people¡¯s mud pots together. Tang Han said in his heart who invented this method of transmission, but also too fragrant. But fortunately the object of the transmission is Ding Jiuniang, if it is a woman like Phoenix, it is estimated that he will go off the rails. Ding Jiuniang said extremely revealing words, but in fact she has never been so close to a man, a time when the heart throbs like a cramp, as if the two peaks are followed by a vibration. ¡°Gather your mind and don¡¯t think about anything.¡± After saying that Tang Han ran Xuantian Movement to clear his spiritual tform and passed on all the records in the inheritance about Taiyin Heart Sutra to Ding Jiuniang. Ding Jiuniang felt a dizziness in her head, and then there was something more. ¡°Is it done?¡± She asked, speaking in a daze. But the two forehead to forehead, extremely intimate, as soon as she opened her mouth to speak her lips met Tang Han¡¯s lips. Ding Jiuniang, like an electric shock, hurriedly stepped backward. ¡°Sis, you seem to be even more of a novice than me.¡± Tang Hanughed. Tang Han has the experience of the first kiss with Le Meixuan and behaves much more calmly than Ding Jiuniang. Ding Jiuniang spit Tang Han a mouthful, her heart still beating hard. She has never touched a man all these years, and the reason why she usually dresses in revealing clothes is entirely due to the body of the Nine Yin. The body is extremely cold, so even in winter she feels that it is warm outside. Suddenly, Ding Jiuniang¡¯s face turned blue and her body began to shiver, as if she had entered a cold winter all of a sudden. ¡°Cold, so cold.¡± ¡°Sister, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Tang Han asked. ¡°It must be the time of the zipper, every day at this time I am like this, the Yin Qi in my body can not be controlled, it is worse than death.¡± As she spoke, Ding Jiuniang¡¯s body began to turn blue and her teeth began to chatter. Tang Han¡¯s heart surged with infinite pity, a girl, so many years suffered how much torture ah, he secretly vowed that he must cure her. Tang Han held Ding Jiuniang in his arms, Xuantian Movement running to the extreme, transmitting all his yang energy into Ding Jiuniang¡¯s body. ¡°Brother, your arms are so warm.¡± Ding Jiuniang hugged Tang Han tightly, as if she wanted to squeeze into his body. A few momentster, Ding Jiuniang surprisingly slowly got better and her face returned to normal. It seems that Xuantian Movement is still very effective in relieving her Yin Qi. ¡°Thanks to your brother, I¡¯m much better.¡± Ding Jiuniang finished now a trace of shyness, leaving the embrace of Tang Han. But just a few moments away, the cold air again, and freezing blue face. Tang Han once again held Ding Jiuniang in his arms, thinking that this is still a problem, can not leave for a while, how to sleep tonight ah? As if she could see Tang Han¡¯s thoughts, Ding Jiuniang whispered in his ear, ¡°Brother, hold me and sleep together.¡± The truth is that this is the only way, two people can not stand on the ground as stupid as the pir. Luckily, the room¡¯s king-size bed was big enough for Tang Han to sleep together with Ding Jiuniang in his arms like this. Ding Jiuniang lying in Tang Han¡¯s arms, feeling warm andfortable as never before, was a little shy at first, then soon fell asleep. All these years she was suffering from the nine yin body, never had a good night¡¯s sleep. Ding Jiuniang sleep peacefully, Tang Han is suffering. Imagine him a virgin, extremely close to hold such a revealing and extremely sexy beauty, it is too torturous, simply and the same torture. Tang Han tried to suppress his normal reaction, but he couldn¡¯t and instantly flourished. The key is that the sleeping Ding Jiuniang seems to know that Tang Han is her source of heat, constantly squeezing Tang Han¡¯s body and rubbing it, making Tang Han¡¯s blood swell as if to explode. The Xuantian Movement, which is usually very difficult to make any further progress, actually showed signs of loosening. The Xuantian Movement of Tang Han is the most Yang technique, but it is difficult to break through the bottleneck once it is cultivated. Now nourished by Ding Jiuniang¡¯s yin energy, it began to move towards the second level. Tang Han after a night of cultivation, feel the power greatly improved, from the breakthrough should be only one step away. After he finished his cultivation, he found that the Ding Jiuniang in his arms had disappeared. Tang Han simply washed up, had breakfast with Shen Jinling and Qin Xiufeng, and then started attending today¡¯s raw stone exhibition. Qin Xiufeng had to meet with several of Qin¡¯s appraisers and then select the original stone. Shen Jinling also made an appointment with two appraisers, although he does not have a jade industry, but also wanted to choose some raw stones with more room for appreciation as an investment to buy. Qin Xiufeng said to Tang Han, ¡°Brother, do you want to join us, or just look around on your own?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll turn around by myself.¡± Tang Han said. ¡°Well then, which stone you fancy buy it, it¡¯s a gift from your brother.¡± Said Qin Xiufeng handed Tang Han a card. Tang Han waved his hand and said, ¡°I¡¯m just looking around, I don¡¯t need any money, I¡¯ll talk to my brother if I need to.¡± He is a man of principle, to Qin Xiufeng diagnosis has received a Bugatti Veyron worth tens of millions of dors as a consultation fee, now you can not ask people¡¯s money again. When Qin Xiufeng saw Tang Han¡¯s insistence on not epting, he said, ¡°Well, if you have a fancy one, take note of it first, andter we will buy it together, Qin.¡± After the three men separated, Tang Han slipped forward along the showroom very casually. He saw that each stall had two types of stones on disy: full gambling stones and some semi-gambling stones withrge or small skylights. Tang Han came to a stall, this stall has one or two square meters ofrge stones weighing hundreds of pounds, and small ones only the size of a fist, ssified ording to their size in several rows. In front of the table near where the boss is sitting, a very simple wooden shelf was built, and the stones ced on it were not a lot, a shelf of seven or eight pieces of this kind, which must be the better-performing rough material. Chapter 49 Chapter 49 Chapter 49 ¨C Gambling on Stones Next to the booths selling rough materials, there were also severalrge and small cutting and polishing machines that were supposed to be used by customers who wanted to solve the stones on site. Tang Han approached a middle-aged man squatting on the floor looking at the stones, and after looking at him for a while, the boss, who was sitting at the only square table in this wool booth, called out to him, ¡°Little brother, you are new to the business, right? Come, take a look at the performance of these stones.¡± Tang Han walked over and sat down on a chair and asked, ¡°Boss, how can you tell I¡¯m new?¡± The jadeite merchant looks no older than Tang Han, smiled and said: ¡°y this line, pay attention to a firste first served, others are looking at the wool, others are not allowed to intervene, only others look at the end or do not want, another person can go to check. I can¡¯t tell when you¡¯re squeezing in next to someone else as soon as you arrive.¡± Tang Han is a little embarrassed, spoke out to exin: ¡°I¡¯m not in this business, I heard there are jade stones here, speciallye to see, if there is any offense, you bear with me.¡± The young boss said, ¡°It¡¯s okay, my name is Zhang Peng, you can turn to my stall, it is also considered fate, let¡¯s make friends.¡± ¡°Tang Han,¡± Tang Han shook hands with Zhang Peng, and then the two talked. Tang Han asked, ¡°Are these wool materials still good or bad? How can I tell if the wool on the shelf is better than the wool on the floor?¡± Tang Han will not pretend to understand, rare to meet a boss of about the same age as himself, and more talkative, naturally the heart of the question asked out. Zhang Peng began to Tang Han the white popr stone general knowledge, he said: ¡°There is no instrument in the world can see through to the inside of the jadeite stone, so a piece of wool inside whether there is jadeite, jadeite grade how, no one dare to pack a ticket. So the purchase of wool is also called gambling stones, gambling stones are divided into two kinds, there are half gambling and full gambling difference. Half gambling is to cut a piece of wool, which is called open window, so that the wool inside the green to reveal, as long as the green, it proves that the stone has jade inside, you can judge the stone ording to the green revealed jade seed color, so the gambling method, called half gambling.¡± Zhang Peng said, while holding over a basketball-sized oval piece of wool, pointing to the side of the cut and said: ¡°I¡¯m not sure if I¡¯m going to be able to do this: ¡°This is the semi-gambling wool. Look, this cut hase out green, and the water kind is good, general jadeite wool, the closer to the heart of the stone, the better the jadeite seed color. Of course, there are many exceptions, this piece of wool is not allowed to say that the inside wille out of the ss seed, but also may be a shit ground, but there is jadeite inside this point is certain. That¡¯s why it¡¯s a semi-gambling, is to bet on the grade seed color and shape size of the jade inside.¡± ¡°Brother Zhang, how much is your piece of wool, then, worth?¡± Tang Han asked. He opened his celestial eyes, and the original stone that Zhang Peng just said was not permeable to any instrument waspletely transparent to his eyes. He looked through the wool in Zhang Peng¡¯s hand, this piece of wool in addition to the rubbing edge there is about an inch or so of green, all white inside, there is no jadeite at all, not to mention the ss species, not even a shit ground. Zhang Peng touched the stone and said, ¡°The performance of this piece of material is good, look at the direction of the pine flower, if the jade inside, the worst should also be ice, out of a dozen rings or three or five bracelets no problem, I priced it at five million.¡± Han Tang said in his heart that this thing is still five million, five million is not worth, it seems that the gambling of stones is too big, it is really a knife heaven, a knife hell. Zhang Peng put this piece of semi-gambling wool back on the shelf, pointing to the shelf next to a pile of ck stones on the ground, said: ¡°These are the full gambling wool, the price is much lower than the semi-gambling wool, but whether it can produce jade, it all depends on the buyer¡¯s eyesight and luck. Of course, full gambling wool also depends on the quality, some python pattern pine flower very good performance of full gambling wool, the price is not much lower than half gambling, or even higher. How about it? Do you want to try your hand at it? Tang Han shook his head, he had already looked at all the stones in Zhang Peng¡¯s stall, and although there were asionally a few that came out green, none of them were of particrly good quality. He was just about to leave to check out another stall when he suddenly saw Jin Yang walking over with an appraiser and a team of bodyguards. Jin Yang was stunned when he saw Tang Han, and then said with a sneer on his face, ¡°Yo, this society is really messed up now, even poor people dare toe to y gambling stones. Is this something you can afford to y? Are you going to sell your waist or your ass? If I sell my ass, I have a few friends who are very rare, so I can help you get in touch with them.¡± Tang Han frowned, how can I meet this piece of shit everywhere I go. Jin Yang saw Tang Han did not pay attention to him, and said to Zhang Peng: ¡°Little boss, some people have no money in their pockets,e here to fool around, you can be careful, do not lose things.¡± Zhang Peng saw that Jin Yang had conflicts with Tang Han,ughed: ¡°We are in business, all visitors are guests, peace and prosperity, peace and prosperity.¡± Han Tang can¡¯t help but heart fire,st night to find two women to harm themselves, if not Ding Jiuniang now may have been full of sexy photos. Now the ghostse to disgust themselves, do not let you break some money really sorry for you. ¡°Who said I can¡¯t afford it, I¡¯m going to buy it for you.¡± Han Han put on a very angry look and said to Zhang Peng, ¡°Brother Zhang, I¡¯ve got my eye on that stone, sell it to me cheap.¡± Tang Han pointed to the semi-gambling stone that he had just seen and said. Zhang Peng said with difficulty: ¡°Tang, I told you the reserve price because I saw that you did not buy it, this stone at least five million, usually sell six or seven million, really can not be cheaper.¡± ¡°Two million, I¡¯ll take it.¡± Tang Han said. ¡°Five million, really low can¡¯t be less.¡± Zhang Peng said. Tang Han came up to Zhang Peng and whispered, ¡°Brother, give a face, buddy only two million, just sell it to me.¡± He kept his voice small and just enough to be heard by Jin Yang. As expected, Jin Yang heard a burst of unrestrainedughter, ¡°Your two friends are not good, just give you two million ah, too not enough.¡± He looked at Tang Han¡¯s extremely ordinary clothes, definitely not rich, so he thought Tang Han¡¯s money was all given by Shen Jinling and Qin Xiufeng. Tang Han said angrily, ¡°It¡¯s up to you, as if you are generous.¡± Jin Yang said: ¡°I Jin Shao is generous, look at you a big man to buy a piece of stone grinding, no money still pretend what to pretend? It¡¯s said that I love to pretend, but I have the strength to pretend. 5 million is nothing in my eyes.¡± He also said to Zhang Peng: ¡°Little boss, bring that stone to me to see, you do business to be able to see people, like his kind of poor people, what is the use of giving him to see, pants sold can not afford to buy.¡± Chapter 50 Chapter 50 Chapter 50 ¨C The Treasure of the Shop Jin Yang took the stone, skimmed his mouth and said: ¡°What a good stone, look at the direction of the pine flower, plus my Jin Shao¡¯s luck, the worst out of a piece of ice jade. Unfortunately, some people can¡¯t afford to buy it because they don¡¯t have any money in their pockets.¡± Jin Yang¡¯s family also has a jade industry, not as big as Qin¡¯s jewelry industry, but also has a considerable scale. Although he does not do his job, but over the years more or less learn a little by ear, identification of the original stone can not, but pretend to B but a model. But Jin Yang is not a bit brainless, he came to choose the original stone for his family¡¯s jade store this time, bringing Yang Song, the chief appraiser of the Jin family. To be on the safe side, he stole a look at Yang Song. Yang Song is also more optimistic about this piece of stone, rubbing the side of the jade revealed, the texture is like egg green, translucent, without a trace of impurities, should be egg green ground. And its color of bright sun, uniform distribution, is the old pit species is undoubtedly, as long as the green can prate into the thickness of three centimeters, the business is a sure thing, the possibility of gambling up. So he gave a slight nod to Jin Yang. After Jin Yang got the affirmation, he took a bullish look at Tang Han, then said to Zhang Peng, ¡°I¡¯ll take this stone.¡± He said he took out a card and handed it to Zhang Peng, ¡°Swipe the card, and an extra 10,000 counts as a tip.¡± Jin Yang in order to pretend to better effect, not only five million to buy this piece of rotten stone, but also threw out 10,000 yuan tip. Zhang Peng did not expect to make the first business just opened, but also got a tip of 10,000 yuan, happily took the card, swiped five hundred and ten thousand, and then returned the card to Jin Yang. ¡°Young master, will you take the stone away, or will you solve it here on the spot? If you solve it here, with all the tools, I can also serve the young master.¡± Received the money, Zhang Peng immediately set Jin Yang¡¯s identity as a young man, the businessman well, everything is profit first. ¡°Of course live solve, some people can not afford to buy the original stone, let him borrow the light of my Jin Da Shao, see what is solved, what is gambling up.¡± Tang Han coldly looked at the arrogant Jin Yang, wondering what his expression would be when he unraveledter. Hearing that someone was solving the stone, many people soon gathered over. ¡°Nice head, no white mist visible, no cracks, 5 million bought, worth it!¡± A jade merchant, with the consent of Jin Yang, took a strong torch and looked carefully for several minutes and came to this conclusion. ¡°This boss, are you interested in selling this piece of wool? I am willing to pay 5.2 million to buy it, what do you think?¡± Another jade merchant said. ¡°Not for sale, I Jin Shao is poor that 200,000 people, I keep it for myself to y.¡± Said Jin Yang oblique eyes nced at Tang Han, the heart can not help but some floating, feel this B pretend more and more tasty. After listening to everyone¡¯s praise, Jin Yang instructed Yang Song to start solving the stone. This thing is a technical work, bad technique is easy to hurt the jade inside, sometimes a knife will cut the baby waste. So Jinyang did not use Zhang Peng, but let Yang Song hands. Yang Song first took the stone and looked at it, drew a white line on the stone, then turned on the machine and cut down to the ce where the white line was drawn, and in an ear-splitting ¡°click¡± sound, the piece of semi-gambling wool was split in two. ¡°Ugh ¡­¡­¡± a huge sigh of relief, from the crowd immediately around the front of the crowd, the back of the people do not need to ask, but also know that this cut must be cut copse. And at this time, Jin Yang, with an unbelievable expression on his face, was staring at the t cut surface of the piece of wool on the ground with two big eyes. Yang Song also shook his head, did not expect to sell very good stone inside nothing. But this is also normal, half gambling is also gambling ah, can gamble to win, can also gamble to copse. The jade merchant who offered 5.2 million just now, took a look at the half-face material with the open window and shook his head: ¡°This piece of material can produce at most three or five pendants, basically it is considered ruined, the young man looked away, consider it a lesson for the money.¡± Han Hanughed: ¡°Still, young Jin is different, really rich, buying a lesson costs five million, no, it¡¯s five hundred and ten thousand.¡± Jin Yang¡¯s face, not only a loss of five million, but also lost the face of his Jin Shao ah. He grabbed the stone cutter from Yang Song¡¯s hand, and cut the unopened half of the rough material into two halves, only in the cut surface is still all slightly white silk mist-like stone, no trace of green. A little red-eyed, Jin Yang rubbed the stone from the open window where the green came out. After a long time, Jin Yang finally stopped with a disheveled look, in his hand, only a piece of palm-sized, t Ming material. As the jade merchant said, only enough to do three or five Guanyin and other pendants, and this is only egg green ground material, three or five pendants, can be sold for 50,000 to 60,000 even if it is very good. Jin Yang this time pretend B did not pretend, but also shame to lose home, throwing down the piece of material in his hand, run out of the crowd in the dust. ¡°Jin Da Shao, do not go ah, take away the things you bought more than five million, go home to pad the thatch pit also ah, or the money spent in vain.¡± Tang Han called out. Yang Song sighed and picked up the palm-sized raw stone and followed Jin Yang. Having sessfully hacked Jin Yang, Tang Han was in a good mood, humming a little song as he continued to stroll through the various booths. After browsing a dozen stalls, Tang Han also did not find too good original stones, either there is nothing inside, or ridiculously expensive, buy the meaning is not very. Suddenly, Tang Han¡¯s expression stalled, and a dazzling turquoise color lit up in Tang Han¡¯s spiritual awareness. Tang Han was taken aback and walked slowly toward the original stone. The original stone is a person to high, oval, is Tang Han to see thergest piece of the original stone. The exterior of the stone looks very inconspicuous, the whole body is dark, that is, no python pattern and no pine flower, the stone coat is very ordinary, there is no color, but the green light is not wrong. Seeing Tang Han turning around the raw stone for a long time, a small waitress-like girl came over and said, ¡°Sir, are you interested in this stone?¡± Tang Han asked, ¡°How can I sell this material?¡± ¡°Twelve million.¡± The attendant said. ¡°How much is it?¡± Tang Han opened his mouth wide in surprise, ording to which this stone looked extremely ordinary, but actually sold for such an expensive price. ¡°Twelve million, this is our town treasure.¡± The waiter said. ¡°Your stone looks too ordinary, no python pattern or pine flower, and it¡¯s almost a full gambling material, why do you sell it for so much?¡± Tang Han asked. ¡°I don¡¯t know exactly, the boss said it is authentic Burma old pit goods, told us it is the treasure of the store, and sold at this price.¡± The waiter said. Tang Han has prated the material, right in the center there is a piece of jade about the size of a ser, and the green color is very intense, ording to his amateur to estimate the value must be more than 30 million. ¡°Six million, I¡¯ll take it.¡± Tang Han said. Chapter 51 Chapter 51 Chapter 51 ¨C Kicked in the head by a donkey? ¡°No sir, the owner specifically exined that this piece of material will be sold for twelve million.¡± The attendant said. ¡°Eight million, this is the highest price I¡¯ve given, if you still don¡¯t sell, I can leave.¡± Tang Han thought the waiter would definitely agree, but I didn¡¯t expect the little girl to still shake her head and say, ¡°It really can¡¯t be less, the boss specially exined.¡± Han Han was anxious, ¡°Is your boss dead-eyed, eight million is still less?¡± In fact, Tang Han also knows that this piece of material is worth the price, the key is that he only has more than eight million in his pocket, which is all his family money, 12 million really do not have, if there is immediately bought, this piece of material only earn not lose ah. The waiter kept a professional smile, but not a penny less, the anxious Tang Han scratching his ears but can do nothing. Want to borrow with Qin Xiufeng, but also some can not pull face. ¡°Little girl, he¡¯s picking you up.¡± Jin Yang came out again from nowhere. Tang Han was already anxious, and seeing him was as disgusting as eating flies. ¡°Hey, I say you people why so annoying, I buy the original stone it is none of your business?¡± Tang Han said. Yang Song also said to Jin Yang, ¡°Young master, we still have to hurry to choose the original stone, let¡¯s go.¡± Jin Yang waved his hand and said, ¡°No, there¡¯s plenty of time to choose the original stone, I¡¯m not used to seeing people who don¡¯t have money and pretend to be B. It¡¯s obvious that they are picking up other girls, and they have to say that they buy the original stone.¡± Han Han said angrily: ¡°Are you sick, I just buy the original stone, you hurry there are seven or eight more far away roll seven or eight more far.¡± ¡°Do I not know how much money you have? You have two million in your pocket from Qin Xiufeng, just a fraction of what others have, and you are still bargaining with others here, not picking up girls is what? And shamelessly give eight million, have you?¡± Jin Yang finished and said to the waiter, ¡°Little girl, you¡¯ll sell it to him for eight million, do you think he cane up with the money?¡± Jin Yang just lost money and lost face, losing money he can still ept, are the family¡¯s money, the key is can not stand to lose face, for him so a person who loves to pretend B, lost face is really unbearable thing. So now he finally seizes an opportunity to make Tang Han lose face and get back the face he just lost. ¡°Sorry sir, eight million really can¡¯t be sold, just twelve million.¡± The waiter said to himself that this person is not sick, who are you, the upper lip touches the lower lip let me cheap four million, in case he has eight million it, the boss shall not get me dead ah. Tang Han is still very happy to see Jin Yang defeated,ughing: ¡°You see, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t have money, it¡¯s that people don¡¯t sell.¡± Jin Yang said to the waiter: ¡°Little girl how do you not believe me, you¡¯ll eight million to sell him, he really does not have money, simply can not afford to buy, is to soak you.¡± ¡°Sorry sir, twelve million, not even a penny less.¡± The waiter began to suspect that Jin Yang and Tang Han were in cahoots, and came to cut the price in a different way. Jin Yang said angrily, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll pay this four million, and you sell it to him.¡± The waiter was shocked, and said that this person is not sick, bad spirit, but looking at the bodyguard and appraiser behind him Yang Song and not like. ¡°Sir, then you have to pay first.¡± The waiter said. ¡°Why should I pay first, what if I pay and he doesn¡¯t have eight million, can you return it to me?¡± Jin Yang said. ¡°If it¡¯s cash you can get a refund, if you swipe your card you can¡¯t.¡± The attendant said. Jin Yang said angrily: ¡°Have you been kicked in the head by a donkey? Is there anyone who carries four million dors in cash when he goes out? Do you know how big a pile four million is?¡± The waitress said, ¡°Sorry sir, then I can¡¯t do anything.¡± She was very professional and still smiled, but in her heart she thought, ¡°I don¡¯t know who¡¯s head was kicked by a donkey, it¡¯s none of your business whether people buy the original stones or not, you are jumping up and down here. Tang Han teasingly looked at Jin Yang andughed, ¡°Young Master Jin, I really have eight million.¡± Jin Yang was going mad and said to the waiter, ¡°I guarantee with my head, if he really has eight million, I¡¯ll pay the four million.¡± ¡°Sorry sir, we have no use asking for your head and can¡¯t vouch for it.¡± The attendant said. Jin Yang lungs are going to explode, this waiter how to speak, what do you mean your head is useless. ¡°I¡¯ll guarantee him the four million.¡± At this time a sexually sultry woman walked over, it was Ding Jiuniang. Today¡¯s Ding Jiuniang wore a pink corset and shorts, on top of the sexy and more enchanting. Those who came to the exhibition did not know Ding Jiuniang, they all ducked to the side and gave her a way out. ¡°Good day, Boss Ding.¡± The waiter also knows Ding Jiuniang, before the boss specially exined, see this aunt must not be offended, to beat the board to offer up. ¡°Young Master Jin, is it okay if I vouch for you?¡± Ding Jiuniang asked. Jin Yang was being pissed off by the waiter, when he heard that Ding Jiuniang was willing to vouch for him, he immediately said, ¡°Good, or Boss Ding knows my character, I Jin Da Shao spit nails, I will definitely not go back on my words.¡± Ding Jiuniang said to the waiter, ¡°Mr. Jin has said, four million he pays, I am the guarantor, if he does not give I give.¡± The waiter still cautiously made a phone call to the boss and said, ¡°The boss said that everything is done ording to what Mr. Ding said.¡± Ding Yang arrogantly looked at Tang Han and said, ¡°Poor man, this time I let again you pretend, revealing it, right?¡± Ding Jiuniang looked at Tang Han andughed: ¡°Little brother, you don¡¯t really have money to pick up your sister, right? Or you can hang out with your sister in the future, the price is yours.¡± She was inadvertently passing by and watched from the side for a while. She didn¡¯t believe that the owner of the ck ring would be as bad as Jin Yang said, so she came over to help Tang Han and let Jin Yang break the bank. Tang Han first smiled at Ding Jiuniang and said, ¡°Thank you for your help, Boss Ding.¡± Then he said to Jin Yang: ¡°I see that Mr. Jin is the face of a broken fortune today, just lost five million, and now another four million, you¡¯d better go home early to hug your child, or you¡¯ll lose your pants.¡± In public, Tang Han will not be foolish to call Ding Jiuniang sister, otherwise the whole Jiangnan City will be sensational. ¡°Damn poor man, still pretending, I see how long you can still pretend.¡± Jin Yang how can not believe Tang Han will have so much money, eight million, an ordinary person can not earn a lifetime ah. Tang Han handed the bank card to the waiter, and by this time many people had gathered around to watch, all staring with wide eyes, wondering if Tang Han really had no money or if Mr. Kim had looked away. Tang Han¡¯s card contains five million from the sale of the Jade Dragon, and three million from the bet he won with Li Junsheng yesterday, exactly eight million. ¡°Sir, take your card, exactly eight million has been swiped.¡± After saying that the waiter looked at Jin Yang, ¡°Sir, there is still a shortage of your four million.¡± Jin Yang was dumbfounded, staring with two eyes wide open, his mouth could fit an egg. How is it possible, he clearly heard Tang Han said he only had two million, this poor man where to get so much money? Chapter 52 Chapter 52 Chapter 52: Imperial Green ¡°Quickly give money ah, just pretend B pretend so cool ¡­¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, this time pay up, pretending to be a costly ¡­¡­¡± The people around shouting up, many people are looking at Jin Yang pretending to be B very unhappy. Jin Yang blushed and shouted to Ding Jiuniang, ¡°No, it must be you and this little white boy who joined together to cheat me, it must be you who gave him money first, otherwise how would he have so much money.¡± The crowd of onlookers is not calm again. ¡°This person how so ah, obviously people buy the original stone, you jumped up across the sky, and said that people are working together to cheat you ¡­¡­¡± ¡°That is, they want to y B, hit the face and me others ¡­¡­¡± ¡°Saying that Mr. Ding is in partnership with someone else, is this person stupid B?¡± ¡°Is not four million, can not afford to lose stille out to run what, go home to eat milk ¡­¡­¡± The smile on Ding Jiuniang¡¯s face instantly disappeared and she said in a cold voice, ¡°Jin Yang, are you questioning my impartiality? If so, you and your Jin family should never enter my clubhouse.¡± Jin Yang then calmed down and realized who he was opposite, the famous Ding Jiuniang ah, is someone he simply can not afford to offend. First of all, not to mention Ding Jiuniang¡¯s person, just say that the Genting Club, is now like an important economic center of Jiangnan City¡¯s high society, a lot of business, a lot ofrge-scale trading activities are held here, if he can not pretend to be B Jin¡¯s family was cked out by the Genting Club, go back to his father shall not kill him ah. ¡°Sorry, Boss Ding, just now I was kicked in the head by a donkey, talking nonsense and nonsense.¡± Jin Yang said smacked himself a few mouths, eyes looking at Ding Jiuniang, afraid that this aunt does not forgive himself. ¡°That¡¯s right, my Genting Club has nothing else, what it has is justice, if Young Master Jin has to say that I am biased, then I will be well biased to your Jin family in the future, what do you think?¡± Ding Jiuniang again reced a delicate smile, but the smile makes people chill from the bottom of their hearts. Jin Yang was so frightened that he almost did not piss his pants, flung himself on the ground, ¡°I¡¯m sorry Mr. Ding, I never dare again, never dare again, please let me go.¡± Who does not know Ding Jiuniang famous hard life, if she really favor the Jin family, good to the Jin family, then the Jin family is not far from the destruction of the family. Ding Jiuniang coldly snorted, ¡°quickly pay the money, from now on, control your broken mouth, rice can be eaten casually, words are not casually said.¡± Jin Yang hurriedly paid the four million, the attendant collected the money and said to Tang Han, ¡°This gentleman, now our town treasure is yours, please ask if you want to solve the stone now or take it away. If you solve the stone we can provide the tools, if you take it away we will consign it for free.¡± ¡°Solve it, let us also open our eyes ¡­¡­¡± ¡°Yeah, let¡¯s also see what¡¯s inside the town store ¡­¡­¡± The onlookers do not want to disperse yet and want to continue to see the action. Ding Jiuniang also said, ¡°Yes little brother, I think you have good luck today, now untie it, ve also see what treasure it is.¡± ¡°But I don¡¯t know how to solve this thing.¡± Tang Han scratched his head. ¡°Sister help you ah, our clubhouse is a top appraiser.¡± Ding Jiuniang said with a wave of her hand, the staff behind her brought over an old man of about 60 years old, the senior appraiser of the Genting Club, Gu Changfeng. ¡°Gu Lao, you work hard and help this little brother unlock the stone.¡± Ding Jiuniang said. ¡°Okay boss.¡± Gu Changfeng said walking towards the big stone. Gu Changfeng was very experienced and drew a few lines on the boulder after a careful examination, then greeted a few fellows to carry the stone onto therge stone solving machine and started to solve the stone ording to the drawn lines. Jin Yang took four million, extremely painful, the family brought him a hundred million Huaxia coins to buy the original stone, not to buy the hair first lost nine million. Originally he was going to leave, but heard Tang Han to solve the stone on the spot, so he stayed and watched from the side. He prayed to the gods and goddesses all over, praying that Tang Han would buy a fast solid stone, so that he could feel better. But God Buddha seems to have no time to pay attention to him, ¡°snorting¡± ear-piercing sound of the saw de sounded, as the saw de speedy rotation, a green mist burst out from between the stone clothes. ¡°It¡¯s up, it¡¯s up, it¡¯s out of the green.¡±¡± Surrounded by the side to watch the hrious eyes, one crowded to the front, staring intently at the stone. ¡°This is full green, imperial green, really extremely rare imperial green ah ¡­¡­¡± ¡°Soaring, this material is extremely good, such arge piece, how many pendants toe out ¡­¡­¡± ¡°Do you understand ah, so good emperor green how can do pendants, which if hollowed into bracelets, each pair is the sky ¡­¡­¡± Jin Yang felt the sky spinning, his head a dizzy, what he did, actually scrambled to send people four million, to help people buy such arge piece of imperial green, this is not stupid B is what. In fact, Tang Han did not recognize this as imperial green, but saw the green light on the stone and instinctively thought it was a good piece of material. ¡°Don¡¯t untie it, sell it for 20 million.¡± ¡°20 million, go away, want to pick a leak, I offer 30 million.¡± ¡°Stop it quickly, in case it crosses, sell it.¡± The people on one side are even worse than Tang Han, each like a wolf with green eyes. The stone solving machine is still ringing harshly, solving such a good piece of material, Gu Changfeng is also extremely excited, carefully rubbing, slowly, the piece of material presented in front of the eyes of the crowd. Wipe off the stone clothes, remove a basin of water, only to see a great imperial jade presented in front of the crowd, its green, like a huge gemstone. The surrounding people quieted down, such arge piece of imperial green, not so easy to eat. Ding Jiuniang said, ¡°Little brother, I told you that your luck hase, you actually picked up such a big piece of imperial green, the exhibition has not even seen it for a long time.¡± Tang Han nodded gratefully, if not for Ding Jiuniang¡¯s help in guaranteeing and hacking Jin Yang¡¯s four million, he would not have been able to eat the original stone by himself. After a moment of silence, a middle-aged man said, ¡°Fifty million, that¡¯s a fair price, consider it.¡± Tang Han really does not understand this, and for a while did not know whether to sell. ¡°Tang Han, this piece of material is mine.¡± Qin Xiufeng came over with a few people. Tang Han saw it was him and smiled, ¡°No problem.¡± Qin Xiufeng was overjoyed, stroking the imperial green and sighed: ¡°Such a big piece, it¡¯s really a rare encounter in a hundred years, how did you find it? Brother will not let you lose, 80 million, what do you think?¡± Jin Yang¡¯s eyes were red, if Ding Jiuniang was not there, he wanted his bodyguard to snatch the piece of imperial green. This is the most stupid thing he has ever done in his life, paying for someone to buy a piece of imperial green and selling it for 80 million in the blink of an eye. He couldn¡¯t stand the blow and gave Tang Han a vicious look and led the men away. Once you hear Qin Xiufeng talk about the price of 80 million, the side of the people are silent, some people reluctantly nce at the emperor green, very sorry to leave. Although the price of jade has been rising over the past few years, but 80 million has reached the limit of this material, if the general small jewelers, it is difficult to eat not to mention, is to eat down to earn not much. Chapter 53 Chapter 53 Chapter 53 ¨C The Face of Broken Fortune Qin Xiufeng is different, his family¡¯s jewelry store is extremely famous, the store opened all over the country, eat this piece of material, and then ask the famous carving master made jewelry, put in the store as the store treasures, or hold auctions, stable earnings. Han Han nodded and said, ¡°No problem, but send me a few of the carved pieces, I¡¯ll give them away, and the price will be deducted from that.¡± Qin Xiufeng said, ¡°Buckle what, a small gadget, is considered a brother to send you.¡± After that he arranged for someone to send the solved imperial green back to Qin¡¯s jewelry, joking, this is nearly 100 million in assets, put here, there is no guarantee who is ying bad ideas. After handling the imperial green, Qin Xiufeng said to Tang Han, ¡°Brother, soon the bidding for this show will start, youe with me to see the fun.¡± Then he said to Ding Jiuniang, ¡°Boss Ding, will youe along to take a look?¡± Ding Jiuniang said, ¡°I will not go, I will spoil your fun if I go to a crowded ce.¡± Many people looked at Ding Jiuniang¡¯s voluptuous figure and drooled, but none dared toe close to strike up a conversation. Ding Jiuniang twisted her sexy waist to Tang Han¡¯s side, her bright red lips almost to his ear, and whispered, ¡°Little brother, remember to sleep with me at night.¡± Tang Han forehead a ck line, how did he be a sleepingpanion. Ding Jiuniang left, but the surrounding people are not calm. Although they did not hear what Ding Jiuniang said, but on this intimate posture has made people can not ept ah. ¡°Who is this young man, who doesn¡¯t want his life? Dare to get so close to Ding Jiuniang?¡± ¡°Could it be that what Jin Yang said is true? Are they really a gang?¡± ¡°Young people do not know how to go, do not know the word sex on a knife, this woman above is not a knife, is a nuclear bomb ah.¡± Qin Xiufeng was also very nervous and pulled Tang Han and said, ¡°Brother, why are you getting closer and closer to her, don¡¯t you want to die?¡± Tang Hanughed bitterly for a while, not knowing how to exin. ¡°You ah, must stay away from her, this woman is very evil, is not a joke.¡± Qin Xiufeng said pulling up Tang Han to rush to the bidding site. It was a separate circled field, Qin Xiufeng took out a sign and the staff let them in. ¡°In these years, the production of Myanmar side is getting less and less, so the jadeite raw stone a day a price, today¡¯s bid actually reached 20 million.¡± Qin Xiufeng said while shaking his head helplessly. ¡°There aren¡¯t too many people here, are there?¡± Tang Han said. ¡°You have to pay at least one million deposit to enter this venue, and five million to participate in the bidding deposit, so the talent is not particrlyrge.¡± Qin Xiufeng said. Tang Han turned his head and saw Jin Yang walking in. Jin Yang saw Tang Han, his face suddenly gloomy, it is this kid twice in a row let him both lose money and embarrassment. He came to Tang Han and said gloomily, ¡°Kid, don¡¯t think I can¡¯t do anything to you, if you have the ability to stay in the club and never go out, or I¡¯ll let you have a life to earn but no life to spend.¡± ¡°How dare you!¡± Qin Xiufeng bellowed. Han Han sneered: ¡°I have no life to spend it, but I see that the young Jin is the face of fortune today, is the life of losing money, or watch your wallet.¡± Jin Yang coldly grunted and walked away, in the Genting Club he really did not dare to provoke Tang Han again. Tang Han followed Qin Xiufeng up to see the king of bids ced in the middle of the field, this stone is smaller than the one Tang Han just bought, about a hundred pounds, is a piece of semi-gambling material. A palm-sized skylight was opened on the top of the stone, and the moving greenery looked inviting in the sunlight. ¡°Brother Feng, this stone is not worth that much money, right?¡± Tang Han said. ¡°The price tag naturally has his reasoning.¡± Qin Xiufeng said turning the stone upboriously, and there was actually a skylight underneath, which also came out green. He continued: ¡°A jade stone two sides out of green, and the bright material is basically almost. And you see, the skylight opened at the edge of the green, where the jade is in a linear direction, is this jade seeped inside, and seeped extremely deep, I have seen with Qin¡¯s appraiser, this is the performance of the big rise ah. So, this piece of raw stone will definitely be gambled up. It¡¯s just that its quality is too good, too many people are concerned about it, the bidding price will not be low in a while, and it¡¯s not known how much profit margin there can be.¡± Tang Han has prated the original stone, said the Creator is really magical, actually created such a bluff thing. The original stone has ayer of jadeite outside, the middle is all stone, just like the garlic socket at home in general shape, who bought who have to pay for crying. ¡°Brother Feng, I don¡¯t think this stone is very good, you¡¯d better not buy it.¡± Tang Han said. ¡°Let¡¯s seeter, if the price is right buy it can also be, these years good jade raw materials are more and more difficult to buy, I need to stock up more to do.¡± Qin Xiufeng did not take Tang Han¡¯s words seriously, in his heart Tang Han is ayman of jade, just bought the imperial green purely by luck, blind cat ran into a dead mouse. Tang Han secretly shook his head, but he saw that Qin Xiufeng did not break his fortune, so he did not say more. Another person came over to see the material, Tang Han two people to others to sh the position. Half an hourter, the bidding began. An auctioneer in his thirties stood up on the stage, he pointed to the raw stone and said, ¡°Bosses, look, this piece of rough material is a real old pit variety, I¡¯ve been an auctioneer for so many years, it¡¯s the first time I¡¯ve seen such a good semi-gambling material ¡­¡­¡± The auctioneer spoke for five minutes, arousing everyone¡¯s interest in the original stone on all fronts, and then announced, ¡°The auction begins with a reserve price of twenty million, and each call cannot be less than one million.¡± ¡°Twenty-one million ¡­¡­¡± ¡°Twenty-three million ¡­¡­¡± ¡°Thirty million ¡­¡­¡± ¡­¡­ After the bidding began, the price of the original stone tumbled upward. ¡°Sixty million.¡± Jin Yang, who had not been bidding, shouted the price to 60 million at once. But this price did not scare others, Qin Xiufeng continued to shout, ¡°Sixty-five million.¡± ¡°Seventy million.¡± Jin Yang did not hesitate to shout out, and then very tartly sweep the whole room, it seems that this guy has forgotten what just hit his face, and began to enter the pretend B mode again. Qin Xiufeng shook his head, sixty-five million was already his limit. Originally, he had prepared two hundred million dors for this exhibition, but after buying Tang Han¡¯s imperial green, and before that, he bought a lot of middle and low-grade raw stones, so that was all the money he had in his hand. But this show he has already earned Tang Han¡¯s Imperial Green, which is considered a great sess. The auctioneer shouted passionately, ¡°Seventy million, this gentleman bid seventy million, any more bids ¡­¡­ seventy million once, seventy million twice.¡± This stone 70 million price is already avable, many people who have the intention to buy see Jin Yang is bound to win the stance are also backed off. Just when Jinyang was smugly thinking that the stone was in his pocket, someone suddenly shouted, ¡°Seventy-five million.¡± Chapter 54 Chapter 54 Chapter 54 ¨C Spending 20 million more The person who shouted the price was Tang Han. He was upset by Jin Yang¡¯s threat just now, so he didn¡¯t mind making Jin Yang break the bank a little more. When Jin Yang saw that it was Tang Han who was against him, he couldn¡¯t help but grit his teeth and said, ¡°It¡¯s you? You dare topete with me, are you looking for death?¡± ¡°Auctioneer, he threatened me, do you care?¡± Tang Han shouted to the auctioneer in a very ssless manner. The auctioneer said to Jin Yang, ¡°This gentleman, please watch your words and actions, if you threaten the other bidder again, we have the right to disqualify you from bidding and confiscate the deposit.¡± Jin Yang gave Tang Han a hard stare and shouted, ¡°Eighty million.¡± ¡°Eighty-five million.¡± Tang Han shouted. ¡°Auctioneer, I¡¯m reporting it, he¡¯s on 80 million, not 85 million at all, it¡¯s a false bid.¡± Jin Yang called out. Then he proudly nced at Tang Han, said you will report it, the same old me report you. The auctioneer looked over towards Tang Han and Qin Xiufeng said, ¡°He is my brother, bidding on behalf of our Qin¡¯s jewelry, does he still doubt our Qin¡¯s funds?¡± He didn¡¯t know how Tang Han, who clearly didn¡¯t think much of the stone and had just advised him not to shoot it, could have grabbed it with Jinyang because of Jinyang¡¯s threat just now? But for whatever reason, he is unconditionally supportive of Tang Han. The auctioneer said, ¡°Qin¡¯s funds need not be questioned, do you want to continue bidding, this gentleman?¡± ¡°Eighty-eight million.¡± Jin Yang gritted his teeth and shouted, he narrowed his raise, not as strong as just now. Just he and Yang Song looked at the original stone, Yang Song that certainly can bet up, and then Jin Yang called the family, the family emergency and sent two appraisers, the most research decided to be sure to shoot the original stone, now Jin¡¯s jewelry serious shortage of goods. ¡°Eighty-nine million.¡± Tang Han added one more million. ¡°Ny million.¡± The sweat on Jin Yang¡¯s head came down because that was all the money he had left. Originally, his family brought him a hundred million dors, but just now he lost nine million in a row because he fought with Tang Han and gave Zhang Peng a tip of ten thousand dors, so ny million was already his limit. If Tang Han continues to raise the price, he will have to quit. Kim¡¯s Jewelry is in serious shortage of raw materials and is waiting for the rice to fall into the pot. If his family knows that he didn¡¯t get the auction because he fought with Tang Han, then he will be finished. ¡°I¡¯m out.¡± As if he could see that this was Jin Yang¡¯s bottom line, Tang Han directly withdrew. In fact, he just wanted Jin Yang to break more money, if he was allowed to buy this stone, he wouldn¡¯t even ask for nine million. Jin Yang looked at Tang Han eyes are going to spit out fire, originally saw 70 million to be sessful, he actually killed out, let him spend another 20 million. But the good thing is that Tang Han quit and he finally got the stone in his hand, which is thepletion of the task assigned by his family. The auctioneer didn¡¯t expect the stone to fetch such a high price, he could get a lot ofmission and was overjoyed. After asking three times in a row and seeing no one raise the price, the hammer was set and the stone went to Jin Yang. Originally the auction was over and everyone was going to disperse, who knew that Jin Yang had to solve the stones on the spot, saying that he wanted everyone to see what was the greatest treasure, people stayed again. In fact, Jin Yang was continuously defeated at Tang Han¡¯s, holding back his energy to solve a jadeite that is even more awesome than Tang Han¡¯s imperial green. I don¡¯t me him, from the open window, this piece of raw stone is a notch above Tang Han¡¯s piece, otherwise it can¡¯t be sold at such a high price for the raw stone alone. These bidders are all people who y with stones all day long, no one is a fool. Thepany¡¯s main goal is to provide a good solution to the problem. Yang Song set up the stone solving machine, took a deep breath and started to solve the stone. From the wool to solve the jadeite, and cut the stone is different, cut the stone is a knife down, is up or down immediately know, whether the cutter, or look at the person, will feel very addictive. But solving the stone is more tedious, especially this kind of high-grade jadeite material, you have to use a grinder to rub off the outside skin of the wool little by little very carefully. Yang Song from the first skylight with a grinding wheel to start grinding, soon, Yang Song in that skylight next to, actually rubbed out a palm-sized door out. He immediately frowned, took the water to rinse the door clean, but did not do it again to rub, but squatted there to observe up. Jin Yang saw the newly polished door, for Yang Song said: ¡°Lao Yang, we are a whole piece of jade, this side are green, should be much stronger than the boy named Tang piece, right?¡± Tang Han secretly sneered, just this broken stone still want topare with their own emperor green. Yang Song did not say anything, his face is very serious, in the gambling circle, there is a jargon called ¡°rather buy a line, not to buy a piece¡±, the skin is connected to the jade underneath, so Yang Song heart produces a trace of bad feeling to. Jin Yang was not satisfied with Yang Song¡¯s failure to cooperate with him in pretending to be B. He reprimanded Yang Song, ¡°Why are you still looking at it, such a good material, quickly solve it.¡± Yang Song had no choice but to continue to solve the next. With the sound of the grinding wheel and stone friction, the piece of wool is gradually revealed to the crowd. The whole piece of wool skin, has been wiped away a third, and in the exposed stoneyer of this third, actually all out of jade, in the light of day, emitting attractive and deep dark light, the most rare is, this piece of jade color distribution is extremely well proportioned, the seed water is also simr, basically reached the ice seed. ¡°Young Jin, really good eyesight, such arge piece of jade, it is estimated that at least thirty pairs of bracelets can be taken out.¡± A gem merchant who knew Jin Yang well said. Jin Yang suddenly more bullish, arms crossed, nostrils are simply pouting to the sky. Qin Xiufeng said with a pang of regret, ¡°Unfortunately, there are not enough funds today, otherwise we can¡¯t let Jin take such a big advantage.¡± ¡°Taking advantage or losing out, we don¡¯t know yet.¡± Tang Han said indifferently. ¡°Brother doesn¡¯t think much of this piece of wool?¡± Qin Xiufeng asked. ¡°Everything is the opposite, and what looks good to the extreme is not necessarily good.¡± Qin Xiufeng wondered, ¡°Then why did you just grab up with Jin Yang?¡± Han Hanughed, ¡°I wasn¡¯t robbing, I was just raising the price to make him spend more money.¡± Qin Xiufeng heart feeling, Tang Han casually raise the price, Jin Yang¡¯s 20 million will be gone. Here Yang Song hand did not stop, continue to solve the stone, everyone¡¯s attention again turned to the piece of wool. ¡°Hmm? Out of white cotton?¡± Yang Song hand in the sander stopped, Jin Yang and the onlookers crowded up, took a closer look, can not help but all sigh with relief. A jade merchant said, ¡°Such arge piece of rough material, it is impossible to be all jadeite, even if the rest of this is all crystals, the impact is not very big.¡± ¡°Young Jin, I think we should just pull out from these ces where white cotton hase out, and dig into it, first solve half of the material, and the rest can be put away.¡± Yang Song gave his opinion. ¡°OK, let¡¯s do it.¡± Jin Yang said. Chapter 55 Chapter 55 Chapter 55: Copse Jin Yang actually does not know much about the original stone, his principle is not to affect his pretend B on the line, the technical things or to people who know how to do. Yang Song¡¯s face also appeared a trace of excitement, after all, a piece of heavenly jade from his hands to see the light of day, which is also a great honor. Just after more than ten minutes, with the original stone white cotton at the scattered crystalline particles, constantly from the wool off, Yang Song¡¯s face also gradually became ugly, to know, now has been hollowed out to a third of the whole piece of wool, actually did not appear jade, all those damned gray and white crystalline particles. Jin Yang then idiot also see that something is wrong, just because of the excitement of the red face, little by little became white. Another half hour or so has passed, and the piece of wool that appeared in front of the crowd has beenpletely hollowed out in the middle, like a garlic mortar with a big hole recessed inwards, and like a big mouth, mocking the crowd in the field without words. In just half an hour, Jin Yang is like falling from heaven to hell, that is 90 million ah, so lost, this time the loss of money is much more important than the loss of people, after all, the amount is toorge, which made him instantly copse. Jin Yang then felt his chest get hot and his throat get salty, and poofed out a mouthful of blood. Then he fell straight backwards and passed out. ¡°Ambnce, ambnce.¡± This kind ofrge original stone exhibition is equipped with ambnces, because the gambling stone this thing is always a knife heaven and a knife hell, like Jin Yang lost to vomit blood verymon. Yang Song asked his bodyguard to send Jin Yang to the hospital, he took the finished solved piece of wool with him, how can this thing be worth a million or eight hundred thousand, and left the venue. ¡°What¡¯s going on here?¡± Shen Jinling walked over at this time, followed by a woman in her thirties behind him. Qin Xiufeng said: ¡°is the boy Jin Yang, today a strong trouble to find Tang Han, the result of the loss of nearly one hundred million, vomiting blood, this does not pull down the hospital to go.¡± Shen Jinling said, ¡°Deserved, let him go around pretending to be B, as if Jiangnan City on his most bully B.¡± While the two were talking, Tang Han sized up the woman behind Shen Jinling, a woman who had both the air of a richdy and the aura of a superior person, not an ordinary person at first nce. ¡°Aunt, what brings you here?¡± Qin Xiufeng saw the woman only then and came over to greet her. ¡°Xiao Feng ah, I came over to take a break.¡± The woman knew Qin Xiufeng and said indifferently. Tang Han look between her eyebrows always have a trace of unresolved sorrow, there must be something difficult. Shen Jinling said to Tang Han, ¡°This is my aunt.¡± And also said to the woman, ¡°This is my good friend Tang Han. The woman is Shen Jinling¡¯s aunt, the sister of municipal party secretary Shen Tianxiang, the deputy director of the Health Bureau, Shen Xiangyi. ¡°Hello, Auntie Shen.¡± Tang Han took the initiative to greet. He is still very skillful for Shen Xiangyi¡¯s address, if followed by calling aunt some suspicion of closeness, after all, the first meeting, not so familiar. So call auntie best, the generation is appropriate and not impolite. The woman didn¡¯t say anything, just smiled at Tang Han, nodded her head, and then surveyed Tang Han. She knows her nephew¡¯s character, arrogant, usually rarely say who is his friend, today deliberately stressed Tang Han is his good friend, it seems that this young man is very unusual, there must be something that can make Shen Jinling fancy. The King of Bids auction had ended, and several people left the venue to continue checking out the raw stones. This time Qin Xiufeng and Shen Jinling did not move separately again, they let the appraisers at home look around for suitable raw stones, and then joined Tang Han in the back. Shen Xiangyi walked in front by herself, she actually knows nothing about the original stone, and came here solely for the sake of rxation. Qin Xiufeng said, ¡°Aunt seems to have something on her mind, huh?¡± Shen Jinling said with a sigh: ¡°It¡¯s not that matter, and my aunt has been married for more than 10 years, but there have been no children. My aunt¡¯s family seven sisters, he is a boy, is the only child in the family. Their olddy and feudal very, for this to my aunt pressure is very big, and even forced my aunt divorce. My aunt and my aunt very good feelings, never said anything to my aunt, but my aunt still feel, so also the pressure is very big, always depressed about this, unhappy.¡± Qin Xiufeng said, ¡°Did not find a doctor to see what is wrong.¡± Shen Jinling said: ¡°How not to find, over the years almost the entire Huaxia treatment of infertility doctors have seen, but no effect, still no children. My aunt, who is 40 years old, is worried sick. At home, I always feel unable to face my aunt, so I came here today to take a break.¡± Qin Xiufeng said, ¡°Your head is rusted? What¡¯s the use of just worrying, the Great Doctor is around, let him give auntie a look.¡± Shen Jinling pped his head, ¡°Yes, why did I forget about this.¡± He said to Tang Han, ¡°Brother, you can help my aunt, if you can cure her, you will be a great benefactor of our Shen family.¡± Tang Han said, ¡°I¡¯ve just seen it, Auntie Shen is not seriously ill, at most she is a little short of vital energy and has poor blood cirction due to qi depression.¡± Shen Jinling was immediately overjoyed and asked, ¡°Do you mean that the inability to have children is not my aunt¡¯s problem?¡± These years since Shen Xiangyi can not have children, the pressure of the Shen family is also very big, if not the Shen family is big and powerful, may Shen Xiangyi really are driven back. Now listen to Tang Han said Shen Xiangyi no problem, that can not body child is his aunt Su Hongbin problem, Shen family pressure will be much smaller. Tang Han said, ¡°It¡¯s hard to say, infertility isplicated and I can¡¯t be sure what it is until both people are seen.¡± ¡°Do you have time now, how about we go together to my aunt¡¯s house to give him a look at his illness?¡± , Shen Xiangyi¡¯s infertility is a big deal for the whole Shen family, plus Shen Xiangyi herself has no children, she poured all her emotions into Shen Jinling, so the two are extremely affectionate, and Shen Jinling is very attentive to his aunt¡¯s affairs. ¡°I¡¯m fine now, anytime.¡± Tang Han said. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go talk to my aunt right now.¡± Shen Jinling said and ran to Shen Xiangyi¡¯s side. ¡°What¡¯s so happy?¡± Shen Xiangyi asked as she looked at the giddy Shen Jinling. ¡°Auntie, you and your aunt¡¯s illness is saved, my friend promised to see you and your aunt right now.¡± Shen Jinling said. ¡°Your friend? That friend of yours?¡± Shen Xiangyi look at Tang Han and Qin Xiufeng, Qin Xiufeng she grew up watching, her own illness is not yet a way, certainly not him. As for Tang Han, how to look like a doctor ah, it is too young. Chapter 56 Chapter 56 Chapter 56: In vain ¡°My friend Tang Han ah, aunt you do not know, he is a family herbalist, the medical skills are very high, Xiu Feng¡¯s disease is he cured,st night all started to drink with us still together. So as long as Tang Han is out, you and aunt¡¯s illness can definitely be cured.¡± Shen Jinling is now a fan of Tang Han, in his eyes, as long as Tang Han is willing to help, his aunt¡¯s illness will definitely be fine. However, he did not say that Tang Han is proficient in metaphysics, knowing his aunt¡¯s character, he may not believe it, but it will affect the impression of Tang Han. Shen Xiangyi puzzled look at Tang Han, she was originally the deputy director of the Health Bureau, over the years have seen a lot of doctors, just never seen such a young Chinese doctor. Thepany¡¯s main business is to provide a wide range of products and services to the public. ¡°Well then, talk to thed and trouble him to show us.¡± Shen Xiangyi said. In fact, he is still half-hearted about Tang Han, but over the years she has be more and more stressed, ispletely sick state, as long as you hear the news that someone can cure her disease, immediately go to try. No wonder, she is almost forty years old, her husband Su Hongbin is already in his early forties, if we do not hurry to cure,ter on, the age is getting older, really lose the opportunity to be a mother. Shen Jinling saw his aunt nod, entrusted his two appraisers to Qin Xiufeng, and then took Tang Han and Shen Xiangyi with him to his aunt Su Hongbin. Shen Xiangyi and Su Hongbin¡¯s home is also in the Taoyuanjumunity, is the first vi. Tang Han learned during casual conversation that the Tao Yuan Jui neighborhood is developed by Su Hongbin, who is the most well-known real estate developer in Jiangnan City. After entering the vi, Tang Han found that Su Hongbin¡¯s home and Yang Hongda¡¯s home went in two different styles, Yang Hongda¡¯s home was elegant and Su Hongbin¡¯s home was luxurious. In terms of floor space, Su Hongbin¡¯s home is a bitrger, a living room alone is nearly 200 square meters, can be a small banquet. Su Hongbin looks younger, looks like he is in his thirties, typical of a sessful businessman look. ¡°Hongbin, this is Dr. Tang, a friend of Xiaoling, who is here to see us.¡± Shen Xiangyi introduced Tang Han to Su Hongbin. Su Hongbin politely shook hands with Tang Han, but still saw doubts and mistrust in his eyes, after all, Tang Han was too young. Shen Jinling saw his doubts and said, ¡°Auntie, don¡¯t look at Tang Han as young, he is a family heirloom Chinese doctor with high medical skills, and he cured Xiao Feng¡¯s illness.¡± ¡°Oh? Xiao Feng¡¯s illness has recovered?¡± Su Hongbin was also very familiar with Qin Xiufeng¡¯s illness. ¡°Yes, it was little brother Tang who cured him.¡± Shen Jinling said. ¡°Young and talented, remarkable.¡± Su Hongbin praised. His trust in Tang Han could not help but increase by a few points. Tang Han first gave Shen Xiangyi pulse, the situation is basically simr to what he saw by looking at the qi, insufficient vital energy, qi depression and blood is not smooth. Tang Han was about to check Su Hongbin¡¯s pulse when the door to the living room mmed and a voice shouted ¡°Son, I¡¯ve asked Dr. Hua toe to see you.¡± In came an olddy of about seventy years old, all bejeweled, followed by a middle-aged man with a pillbox and a long robe. The olddy is Su Hongbin¡¯s mother, Zhang Shn, and the middle-aged man is Hua Hongfei, who is known as a miracle doctor. Hua Hongfei¡¯s fame Tang Han also heard, he is a Chinese doctor in Jiangnan, iming to be a descendant of the divine doctor Hua Tuo, whose medical skills by the media hype, was proimed to be very famous in the country, just how much skill, no one is clear. But Hua Hongfei knife striped face, goatee, a long robe, look really have a few old Chinese medicine model. ¡°Mom, why are you here.¡± Su Hongbin said. ¡°Son, Dr. Hua is a famous miracle doctor in Jiangnan, I had a hard time getting him, this time I can finally hold a grandson, the old Su family can¡¯t be extinct.¡± Zhang Shn said. ¡°Mom, you and Dr. Hua take a break, Heung Yee has just hired a doctor who is seeing us.¡± Su Hongbin¡¯s meaning is, how also Tang Han first gave himself a pulse before. Zhang Shn looked at Tang Han and said, ¡°This is a doctor? How to look like a student child.¡± Tang Han said, ¡°I am a student of Jiangnan Medical University, but I am a Chinese medicine doctor.¡± ¡°A Chinese medicine doctor?¡± Zhang Shn was surprised, ¡°Since when can a beardless one be a TCM doctor?¡± Tang Han speechless, this olddy¡¯s head is thinking of what, who rules that Chinese medicine must grow a beard? Zhang Shn said again, ¡°So young, and said to be a Chinese doctor, is not a lie. Son, you are also in your forties, you can¡¯t be fooled.¡± This is a mouth, several people¡¯s faces have changed, not only Tang Han face ugly, Shen Xiangyi and Shen Jinling¡¯s face also changed, Tang Han is the Shen family invited, said Tang Han is a liar, not in disguise is to hit the face of the Shen family? Shen Jinling was about to have a fit, but was pulled back by Shen Xiangyi, if they really had to tear their faces, it would be difficult for the two families to get along together in the future. At this time, Hua Hongfei also said with a tone of teaching his descendants, ¡°Young people nowadays, big words, really do not know the sky is high, know a little skin and say they are doctors, read two medical books and say they are Chinese doctors, really ridiculous.¡± ¡°Yes, son,e over and let Dr. Hua give you a pulse, this is the real doctor, how many times on TV, there is real material, not pretend to cheat people.¡± Zhang Shn finished white Tang Han nce, pulling Su Hongbin over to let Hua Hongfei check the pulse. Shen Jinling looked apologetically at Tang Han, who said it did not matter. His medical skill is to cure and save people, not to tter people, never trust him, he will give consultation, do not trust his medical skill, is the fate has not arrived. However, due to Shen Jinling¡¯s face, he did not leave immediately. Hua Hongfei looked like a divine doctor, first checked Su Hongbin¡¯s pulse, and then checked Shen Xiangyi¡¯s pulse. ¡°Divine Doctor Hua, how are my son and daughter-inw? Will I still be able to hold my grandson?¡± Zhang Shn asked nervously. Hua Hongfei stroked his goatee and said in a dignified manner, ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal, I¡¯ll write a prescription and you can have grandchildren in 10 days and half a month.¡± Zhang Shn was very happy and eximed, ¡°That¡¯s great, thank you so much Dr. Hua, you are the great benefactor of our Su family.¡± Hua Hongfei prescribed two prescriptions and first handed one to Su Hongbin, who asked, ¡°Dr. Hua, what exactly is my illness?¡± ¡°Nothing serious, just someck of middle energy, kidney deficiency, follow my prescription to take a few doses of medicine and you will be fine.¡± Hua Hongfei said. ¡°What about me, what¡¯s wrong with me?¡± Shen Xiangyi asked. ¡°Infertile with uterine cold, take this pair of my Hundred Sons Returning to the Annex soup and you will be fine.¡± Hua Hongfei said and handed the second prescription to Shen Xiangyi. Tang Han looked at can¡¯t help but secretly shake his head, it seems Hua Hongfei is really a vain name, although not to say that the trick, but definitely not to say that it is brilliant. It is still the same set of men on the kidney deficiency, women on the uterine cold tricks. Chapter 57 Chapter 57 Chapter 57 ¨C Am I poor? Shen Xiangyi is the deputy director of the Health Bureau, or have some medicalmon sense, in addition, these years she has been seeking medical treatment around, the so-called long illness into a doctor, she has a certain understanding of her own and her husband¡¯s physical condition, for Hua Hongfei prescribed a prescription does not feel right. Shen Xiangyi said, ¡°Dr. Hua, I feel that my symptoms are not uterine cold, and my husband is not kidney deficiency. And we have taken a lot of simr medicines, and the effect is not very good.¡± Hua Hongfei frowned and said, ¡°What, don¡¯t you trust my medical skills?¡± He swept a nce at Tang Han and added, ¡°Although I, Hua Hongfei, am not as good as some real national masters, but at least I am better than some young people who don¡¯t know the sky is the limit.¡± Zhang Shn also said, ¡°Yes, listen to the divine doctor, divine doctor Hua is not an ordinary doctor canpare.¡± Shen Xiangyi didn¡¯t believe in any divine doctors, she said to Tang Han, ¡°Dr. Tang, please take a look at this prescription.¡± Hearing Shen Xiangyi¡¯s words, Hua Hongfei¡¯s face immediately sank, and he said in a cold voice: ¡°Well then, let Great Doctor Tang palm my eyes for me.¡± For Hua Hongfei one and in, in and three provocations, Tang Han¡¯s anger also came up, grandmother, do not give you a little color to see, you think I am a soft persimmon? He sneered: ¡°No need to look, Dr. Mao¡¯s prescription, nothing more than the fruit of wolfberry, cuscuta, white atractylodes, bone marrow each 12 grams, Xianling spleen, angelica ¡­¡­ this is nothing more than a typical form for treating uterine cold, but if you really think that Aunt Shen is uterine cold, then consider that I have not been here. ¡± Shen Xiangyi was shocked, although she does not know Chinese medicine, but can read the prescription, Tang Han said actually and Hua Hongfei wrote exactly the same, even the amount of medicine is the same. Hua Hongfei face a vivid purple, this is not a punch in the face, and is the face of the naked fruit. This kid is how to know their own form, did he see it when he wrote? Impossible ah, he has a distance from himself, and there is a Zhang Shu Lan in between. Seeming to see through what Hua Hongfei had in mind, Tang Han smiled lightly and said, ¡°The level of Divine Doctor Hua is just sloppy, when I was ten years old, I also followed this routine to see patients.¡± Hearing Tang Han¡¯s words, Hua Hongfei¡¯s face suddenly turned blue, Tang Han¡¯s words mean that his medical skills can¡¯t evenpare to a ten-year-old child. ¡°Since you don¡¯t believe in my medical skills, then I have no choice but to say goodbye, if you believe in this young man¡¯s medical skills and something goes wrong, don¡¯te to me.¡± Hua Hongfei did not have the face to stay any longer, said a few harsh words got up and was about to leave. Zhang Shn saw Hua Hongfei was not happy, and quickly said to Shen Xiangyi: ¡°How can you be like this? Dr. Hua is a famous miracle doctor and you don¡¯t believe in him, but you believe in that little liar, when will you give birth to a grandson for our Su family?¡± Then he said to Tang Han again, ¡°You little liar, hurry up and leave, you are not wee in our Su family.¡± Tang Han said coldly: ¡°Olddy, let me go, but you can¡¯t call me a liar without knowing right from wrong. Furthermore, don¡¯t think that your lower body bleeding is having menstruation again, do you really think you are rejuvenated? You are taking counterfeit health care products and are poisoned. If you don¡¯t stop taking the medicine, you can wait to buy yourself a coffin.¡± Zhang Shn froze there, she is indeed recently eating a health product called gold elements, after eating a period began to appear the symptoms of lower body bleeding, they went to ask the sellers of drugs, the person said is the menstruation back, the return of the performance of the old, is a good thing. This is something he did not even tell his son, how did this young man know? Hua Hongfei holding the prescription in his hand, some embarrassment, just now his confident look has long gone, things havee to this, even a fool knows Tang Han¡¯s medical skills than him. ¡°Mr. Su, how about you try my recipe?¡± Hua Hongfei said. ¡°Do not eat, simr kidney tonic I have eaten too much.¡± Su Hongbin waved his hand, he was now annoyed. Shen Jinling has been holding back after entering the door without seizure, at this time the magistrate¡¯s temper finally could not hold back, he tore up Hua Hongfei¡¯s prescription, cursing: ¡°Roll, bullshit miracle doctor, even my friend a corner is inferior, then do not roll to break your dog¡¯s legs.¡± Hua Hongfei can no longer stay, pick up the medicine box and slink away. Shen Jinling¡¯s residual anger was not yet gone, and he barked at Zhang Shn again, saying ¡°You old fool, I have put up with you for a long time, always saying that my aunt does not give birth to children, but my aunt has no disease at all, it is not my aunt¡¯s responsibility at all. Today I invited a divine doctor to see a doctor, but let your whole fake divine doctor drive away. If you dare to talk about my aunt not having children again in the future, be careful I will tear your mouth.¡± Although Zhang Shn is in her seventies, she is not confused and has realized that Tang Han is the miracle doctor. A nce can tell that something is wrong with her body, what is it if not a miracle doctor? However, although Zhang Shu Lan realized that Tang Han¡¯s medical skills were high, she did not think that Tang Han was too difficult to invite, seeing that he looked like an ordinary person, and if he was given more money, he would still jump up and give his son medical attention. Zhang Shn said, ¡°What¡¯s the big deal, just get him back and give him more money.¡± ¡°Well then, I¡¯ll see how you can use the money to invite back.¡± Shen Jinling said angrily. ¡°Xiaoling, don¡¯t be angry, go and chase Tang Han back.¡± Shen Xiangyi said. ¡°Auntie, Tang Han is a high person, just now we did this to people, I am sure I can¡¯t invite them back.¡± Zhang Shn hummed and said, ¡°What¡¯s the big deal, I¡¯ll go.¡± She said to Su Hongbin again, ¡°Hongbin, take the checkbook with you, I don¡¯t believe there is still something that can¡¯t be solved with money.¡± Su Hongbin had no choice but to grab his handbag and chase out with Zhang Shn. Tang Han was about to walk to the parking lot when Su Hongbin and Zhang Shn caught up with him from behind. ¡°Mr. Tang, wait a minute.¡± Su Hongbin said. Tang Han turned back around and asked, ¡°What can I do for you, Mr. Su?¡± Su Hongbin said, ¡°Just now it was my old mother who was wrong, please forgive me, Mr. Tang, and help me and your Aunt Shen to look at the disease, we really want a child.¡± Han Han said in a cold voice: ¡°Sorry, Mr. Su, my medical skill is to save people, not to tter them, it seems our destiny has not arrived, it¡¯s better to ask another person.¡± Zhang Shn said disdainfully: ¡°What to pretend, what fate has not arrived, is not to have more money? Give you 100,000, is that enough?¡± Tang Han turned his head and left, he really did not want to talk more with people like Zhang Shn. ¡°One million, this time it¡¯s always okay.¡± Zhang Shn called out from behind. He thought Tang Han would surelye running back with his butt in his mouth when he heard this figure. ¡°If you¡¯re really rich, why don¡¯t you go buy a grandchild?¡± Tang Han said without looking back. ¡°Two million ¡­¡­ three million ¡­¡­ how much do you really want, you say a number?¡± Zhang Shn chased and called out. ¡°Ten billion.¡± Tang Han looked at the dumbfounded Zhang Shn and sneered, ¡°Don¡¯t you want to hit me with money? As long as you give me ten billion, I guarantee to send you a big grandson who is alive and kicking, how about that?¡± ¡°You ¡­¡­ you a poor student, how can you do this?¡± Zhang Shn shouted. Tang Han hade to the car by now, he opened the door of the Bugatti Veyron and said to Zhang Shn, ¡°I am a student no less, but do you think I am poor?¡± Chapter 58 Chapter 58 Chapter 58: The bedroom is too big Although Zhang Shn is a little older, but still know Bugatti Veyron, more aware of the value of the car in front of her. She then realized that people are not short of money, and the money she just gave was not worth as much as a car wheel. Zhang Shn finally put down her stance and pleaded with Tang Han, ¡°Dr. Tang, I¡¯m sorry, I was wrong just now, please, please give my son and daughter-inw a look at the disease.¡± ¡°I¡¯m a liar, you¡¯d better find someone else.¡± Tang Han said and was about to get into the car. Zhang Shn jumped up, hugging Tang Han has not been confiscated to the car¡¯s legs bawling, ¡°Dr. Tang, I was wrong, I really know wrong, please, give my son to see the disease, I am seventy, I want to see my grandson and then go, please have mercy on my old bones ¡­¡­ ¡± Zhang Shn cried old tears, he knew that over the years his son and daughter-inw saw all the doctors who could see, they also looked for many doctors, but still no children, Tang Han is highly skilled in medicine, is thest hope of their Su family. Tang Han frowned, originally wanted to leave, but saw Zhang Shn crying extremely pitiful, when the heart has been relieved. Just, Tang Han heart softened down. It is said that seventy do not fight eighty do not scold, how to say Zhang Shn is also an old man, just forgive her. Tang Han returned to Su¡¯s home again and rechecked Su Hongbin¡¯s pulse. A few momentster, Tang Han withdrew his right hand. Shen Xiangyi asked, ¡°Dr. Tang, how is it, what¡¯s wrong with my husband and me?¡± Tang Han didn¡¯t answer Shen Xiangyi and turned to ask, ¡°Can I go to your and Mr. Su¡¯s bedroom to have a look?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Although Shen Xiangyi didn¡¯t know what Tang Han wanted, she still led him to the bedroom. Tang Han to Shen Xiangyi¡¯s bedroom to see, in the end is the development of their own house, the bedroom is actually the size of sixty to seventy square meters. After looking at the bedroom, Tang Han had his mind made up and went back to the living room. He said to Su Hongbin and Shen Xiangyi: ¡°There is nothing serious wrong with your bodies, just a littleck of vital energy and Qi depression resulting in poor blood flow. Qi depression is definitely the result of too much stress without children, and theck of vitality is entirely due to the bedroom.¡± Su Hongbin wondered, ¡°What does the bedroom have to do with Yuan Qi?¡± Tang Han said, ¡°The bedroom is too big.¡± Shen Xiangyi asked, ¡°Is it bad that the bedroom is bigger? We developed the house ourselves, so we designed the bedroom a little bigger, what¡¯s wrong with that?¡± Tang Han smiled faintly and asked, ¡°I wonder if you two have been to the Forbidden City?¡± Su Hongbin said, ¡°Of course I¡¯ve been there.¡± He didn¡¯t understand why Tang Han was asking about this again. Tang Han said: ¡°In terms of wealth, no one is richer than the emperor, but you have seen the emperor¡¯s bedroom in the Forbidden City, is there a particrlyrge? Not even over 20 square meters, right?¡± Su Hongbin and Shen Xiangyi thought about it for a while, and it seemed to be true. Shen Jinling, who was on the side, asked, ¡°Then why is that?¡± Tang Han said, ¡°Everyone has vital energy, which is the energy emitted by the human body. When a person uses too much energy to fill the space of arge house, it is very damaging to the body. When the body consumes more energy, it hurts the vital energy, which naturally affects fertility.¡± Su Hongbin and Shen Xiangyi were stunned, not expecting that the big house they had been proud of was actually the culprit of infertility. Shen Xiangyi asked, ¡°Then we can change the bedroom to a smaller size and it will be fine?¡± Tang Han said, ¡°The bedroom should definitely be changed, preferably about fifteen square meters, and the maximum should not exceed twenty square meters. But this is only one reason, there is another reason why the two of you cannot have children.¡± Su Hongbin asked, ¡°Dr. Tang, tell me quickly, what else?¡± Tang Han said, ¡°If I¡¯m not wrong, Mr. Su should be born in the spring and belongs to the wood life, while Auntie Shen is born in the autumn and belongs to the gold life. Gold, wood, water, fire and earth are mutually exclusive, and Auntie Shen¡¯s gold life is exactly the same as Mr. Su¡¯s wood life.¡± Shen Xiangyi¡¯s face changed and she was shocked, ¡°Are you saying that I am a knave?¡± Han Han shook his head and said, ¡°This is not a kerf, or your destiny is not verypatible, if the two separate, both will be very easy to get pregnant, just you together, it is notpletely infertile, or the probability is very low.¡± Shen Jinling knew that Tang Han¡¯s metaphysics was divine and said, ¡°Is there a way?¡± Han Tang took out two jade talismans, gave Su Hongbin and Shen Xiangyi each one, said: ¡°Two of you carry this jade talisman close to your body, it will suppress your own breath to a minimum, there will be no five elements to sh. Then change the bedroom to a smaller size, I will give you two a prescription to regte the body, within a month will certainly be able to get pregnant.¡± Su Hongbin said with an excited expression, ¡°If Dr. Tang can let me have a child, you are the great benefactor of our Su family.¡± Tang Han wrote a recipe and gave it to Shen Xiangyi, saying, ¡°Follow this recipe for three days, and you will soon be able to get pregnant.¡± ¡°Divine Doctor Tang, can you help me take a look?¡± Zhang Shn said. She had been struggling for half a day, wanting to see Tang Han, but she couldn¡¯t bring herself to do so. Then she thought that she had been poisoned, and if she didn¡¯t treat her daughter-inw¡¯s pregnancy, she might not have a chance to see her grandson. She thought of this she gritted her teeth and came over with a cheeky face. Tang Han did not refuse to treat her as Zhang Shn thought, or sarcastic a few words. For Tang Han, his medical skill is to cure and save people, and Zhang Shn has already apologized to himself, so there is no need to hold on to it. He took a pen and wrote a prescription and said to Zhang Shn: ¡°Follow this prescription and use the medicine three times a day, after three days. At first there may be some diarrhea, is the performance of detoxification, it does not matter. Never remember not to buy those street health products, they are all fraudulent.¡± Su Hongbin didn¡¯t expect Tang Han to be so generous, treating the couple and the old mother, he said gratefully, ¡°Dr. Tang, thank you so much, you have helped our family so much, you can say a number for the consultation fee, I, Su, will definitely not say anything.¡± Tang Han said, ¡°Let¡¯s forget about the consultation fee and wait for the two of you to get pregnant.¡± Tang Han finished taking care of everything and said goodbye to Su Hongbin¡¯s family and Shen Jinling, and he was going to visit Yang Hongda, when the phone rang. Shi Xian on the other side of the phone said anxiously, ¡°Tang Han, where are you,e back quickly to see, Mei Xuan is sick.¡± Tang Han heard that Le Meixuan was sick, his heart a burst of shame, he recently dumped his hands as a free and easy, but the restaurant so big a mess dumped on Le Meixuan alone, she must be exhausted. He drove his car in a burst of speed and rushed back to the restaurant. Tang Han opened the door and entered the house, Le Meixuan was lying on the bed, Shi Xian was guarding the side. At this time, Le Meixuan¡¯s face was as pale as paper, and had lost its former glow. ¡°How is Meixuan?¡± Tang Han asked. Chapter 59 Chapter 59 Chapter 59 ¨C Medicinal food ¡°The fever wouldn¡¯t go away and I hadn¡¯t eaten anything all day.¡± Shi Xian said. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you call me earlier.¡± Tang Han chided. ¡°It was Mei Xuan who wouldn¡¯t let me fight, so I didn¡¯t.¡± Shi Xian whispered. Tang Han sat down at the head of Le Meixuan¡¯s bed, reached out and grabbed her wrist, and began to take her pulse. ¡°Tang Han, is Mei Xuan seriously ill?¡± Shi Xian asked. ¡°It¡¯s nothing serious, it¡¯s caused by anxious fire, I¡¯ll just stick a few needles.¡± Tang Han finished taking out the golden needles and stabbed them into a dozen of Le Meixuan¡¯s major acupuncture points, then grabbed her small hands again and sent his true Qi into her body to clear her blocked meridians. Ten minutester, Le Meixuan¡¯s fever had subsided and his face had regained its rosy color. Tang Han waved his right hand and withdrew all the golden needles, and Le Meixuan woke up. After seeing Tang Han, her nose got sore and she cried. Shi Xian saw Le Meixuan wake up and stopped worrying, closed the door and retreated, leaving space for the two Tang Han. Tang Han saw Le Meixuan crying with pearly tears, and couldn¡¯t help but feel pity, holding her in his arms and asking, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Who bullied you like this? Tell me, I will take out my anger for you.¡± ¡°Tang Han, I¡¯m sorry that you gave me the hotel, but I didn¡¯t do a good job.¡± Le Meixuan said. ¡°Isn¡¯t the hotel fine? What¡¯s wrong?¡± Tang Han asked. ¡°Originally everything was fine, after the financial problems were solved all the work is on track, ready to open tomorrow. But just this morning, the head chef, Li Hanting, resigned with several of his disciples.¡± ¡°Resigned? Why did you resign? Didn¡¯t we give him a sry increase?¡± Tang Han has been in the restaurant for several months and knows the importance of Li Han Ting to the restaurant. The reason why the restaurant is called Li¡¯s Secret Pce Cuisine, the main focus is Li Han Ting¡¯s ancestral secret pce dishes. The secret recipe of these dishes is passed down from Li Han Ting¡¯s ancestors and belongs to him personally, not to the restaurant. So after taking over the hotel, Tang Han first asked Le Meixuan to double the sry of Li Han Ting and his disciples. At that time, Li Han Ting was also very satisfied, but I did not expect to resign in the blink of an eye, no wonder Le Meixuan fell ill with anxiety. ¡°I don¡¯t know the exact reason yet, but I¡¯m sure it was Fatty Zhou¡¯s doing.¡± Le Meixuan said with hatred. If there is no more Li Han Ting, then there will be no more pce dishes in the pce restaurant, how can we still open? I have to say, Fatty Zhou¡¯s move is really very vicious. Fatty Zhou, this scum is really a ghost, it seems that this trouble should be solved, Tang Han secretly said. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about these things, get well first.¡± Tang Hanforted Le Meixuan and said. Seeing Tang Han, Le Meixuan¡¯s heart was filled with a sense of security and she nodded her head. ¡°Xian said you haven¡¯t eaten all day, what do you want to eat, I¡¯ll find someone to make it for you.¡± Tang Han said. ¡°I want you to make it for me with your own hands, just eat the medicinal porridge fromst time.¡± Le Meixuan is lying in Tang Han¡¯s arms, a pampered little woman. ¡°Okay then, wait, I¡¯m going to make it for you.¡± Tang Han patted her cheeks and then put her on the bed. ¡°Beauty, dinner is ready.¡± Soon, Tang Han brought a small pot of aura-rich medicinal congee to Le Meixuan. In order to tonify Le Meixuan¡¯s body, Tang Han added a dozen different herbal essences to the congee. ¡°It smells so good.¡± Le Meixuan was suddenly in high spirits, got up and started to destroy the porridge that Tang Han had served into the bowl. She hadn¡¯t eaten for a day, and with her appetite whetted by her illness, she soon slipped through a bowl of porridge. Tang Han took the bowl and gave her a second bowl, and Le Meixuan said, ¡°It¡¯s delicious, your congee is better than even the pce dishes.¡± After saying that, Le Meixuan¡¯s eyes suddenly widened and she grabbed Tang Han¡¯s shoulder. Tang Han hurriedly steadied the bowl of porridge in his hand and called out, ¡°Oops, take it easy, it will be ready soon.¡± Le Meixuan said excitedly, ¡°Tang Han, I thought of it, I thought of it ¡­¡­¡± ¡°What did you think of?¡± Tang Han wondered. Le Meixuan asked, ¡°Tell me first, your medicinal food won¡¯t be just one kind of medicinal porridge, right?¡± Tang Han said, ¡°Of course not, there are many patterns of medicinal food, the ingredients in the kitchen are just more convenient for making medicinal porridge, that¡¯s why I chose to make this for you.¡± Le Meixuan said excitedly, ¡°Since your medicinal congee is even better than the pce cuisine and has so many fancy patterns, why do we have to do the pce cuisine? Let¡¯s change the restaurant into a medicinal food workshop, it¡¯s sure to be a big hit.¡± Han Tang lit up, this is a really good way, how did not think of it, their own brain of a variety of medicinal recipes, and then join the spiritual formation, do it is certainly both delicious and cure, want not to earn money are difficult ah. Le Meixuan continued, ¡°This way we have our own secret recipe and never have to look at others again.¡± ¡°Good idea, we¡¯ll change the pce cuisine restaurant into a medicinal food workshop.¡± Tang Han said. Now that the decision has been made, the two of them said they would do it, and Le Meixuan started to prepare the hardware facilities of the hotel, including the purchase of herbs, the decoration of the hotel and the recement of the que outside. Tang Han sat in a quiet corner with a pen and paper, pondering as he wrote down various medicinal preparation methods, recipes and healing effects. Medicinal food originates from Chinese medical food therapy culture, is guided by the theory of Chinese medicine, culinary science and nutrition, strictly ording to the recipe of medicinal food, thebination of Chinese medicine and certain food with medicinal value, using Huaxia unique dietary cooking technology and modern scientific methods to make, with a certain color, aroma, taste and shape of the cuisine. Simply put, medicinal food is a gourmet food made of herbs and food, in a way, he can assist in the treatment of some diseases, but also has a certain value of health. Nowadays, material conditions are getting better and better, but people are under a lot of pressure and various diseases make every hospital bed overflowing, so people pay more and more attention to health care. Jiangnan City already has a number of health centers, but also the main focus of some medicinal food, but those so-called medicinal food only its form, not its essence, in addition to some destroyed proteins, and did not achieve the healing function. Tang Han¡¯s medicine is definitely different and notparable to ordinary medicine. He has Medical King Sect¡¯s secret recipe for medicinal food umted for a thousand years in his mind, and the most crucial thing is that hebines the formation with medicinal food, using spiritual qi to enhance the efficacy of medicinal food to the extreme, and the spiritual qi can suppress the taste of medicinal herbs, making the medicinal food more delicious and tasty, which is iparable to other medicinal food workshops. After Tang Han perfected the recipe, the herbs ordered by Le Meixuan from the pharmacy arrived. He went to the kitchen and started to make medicinal food, he wanted to make a finished product of each medicinal food, and then teach the chef of the restaurant. Tang Han¡¯s own cooking skills are good, his movements are clean and nimble, the herbs and various dishes with a full range of colors and vors, simplyparable to some chefs. Soon, a table of color, aroma and taste of the full range of medicinal food is set up, Tang Han use spiritual Qi to remove the taste of Chinese medicine in the medicinal food, so that these mixed with Chinese medicine smell not medicinal, but the smell of foreign nose. The kitchen of the restaurant, although Li Han Ting left and also took his apprentice, there are still many cooks, they saw Tang Han busy out a table of dishes, they all came over to see the hustle and bustle, do not know what the boss is up to. Chapter 60 Chapter 60 Chapter 60: This stuff is delicious ¡°It smells so good, are you inviting everyone to dinner?¡± That¡¯s when Le Meixuan came running over. ¡°Yeah, this is my full meal of medicine, so everyone try it and see what you think.¡± Tang Han said. These chefs saw Tang Han made it in a good way, but they didn¡¯t know how it tasted. Hearing Tang Han said it was for everyone to taste, they picked up chopsticks and tasted it. ¡°Mmm, delicious, boss you make it much better than us ¡­¡­¡± ¡°Boss, you are really a genius at being a chef ¡­¡­¡± ¡°Boss, this tofu is even better than the original pce jade tofu made by head chef Li Hanting ¡­¡­¡± As everyone talked and ate, it was clear that thepliments came from the heart and were not ttery. Le Meixuan saw that everyone was eating more and more happily, and said urgently, ¡°The boss just let you taste the food, not let you eat enough, save some for me.¡± ¡°Tang Han, what is this dish called?¡± Le Meixuan asked as he grabbed a piece of lettuce from a te and ate it. ¡°This dish is called Four Beauties, women eat it to nourish Yin and remove dampness, beauty and skin, it is very good for the body.¡± Tang Han said. ¡°Then I¡¯ll have some more, what is this made of and why is it called the Four Beauties?¡± Le Meixuan asked as he ate. Tang Han exined, ¡°This dish is made of lettuce, lotus root, winter melon and white radish, each ingredient is a beauty good for women, and I added the essence of sixteen kinds of Chinese herbs, women will be more and more beautiful and be a great beauty when they eat, so I named him Four Beauties.¡± ¡°Well, the food is delicious and the name is good.¡± Le Meixuan praised. She pointed to a te with a little more onion and asked, ¡°What about this one? Is it saut¨¦ed dor onions?¡± Tang Han said, ¡°My dishes are all medicinal, how can I have fried yuan onions. This dish is called Friends of the Heart, the main ingredient is round onion, and I added the essence of nine kinds of herbs, which is especially good for heart patients after eating, so I named it Friends of the Heart.¡± Le Meixuan picked up another thinly sliced piece of meat from another soup bowl and put it in his mouth, saying, ¡°This is delicious, nice and chewy, what¡¯s this dish called?¡± Tang Han looked at her with a strange expression and said, ¡°This dish is called Eight Faces, and it is specially for men.¡± ¡°Oh, why is it called eight-faced? Is it very powerful after eating it?¡± Le Meixuan said and ate another slice of that stuff. ¡°Uh ¡­¡­ this, a man¡¯s prowess is not reflected from his strength.¡± Tang Han has some bad exnations. ¡°Stammering, just tell me what this dish is made of.¡± Le Meixuan asked. the less Tang Han said, the more curious she became. ¡°This man eats a little more, and that ingredient is a little more special.¡± Tang Han said carefully? ¡°Men eat a little more? What¡¯s the big deal about kidney tonic. Mysteriously, do you have kidney deficiency?¡± Le Meixuan did not care to say, but she did not intend to give up, and asked again, ¡°Come on, what is it.¡± ¡°That ¡­¡­ Chinese medicine has a saying called form tonic, in the words of themon people is to eat what is tonic. This is some kind of object from the donkey, but I added some herbs that nourish the yin and tonify the kidneys, men eat it, the effect will be better.¡± Tang Han said vaguely. ¡°What do you eat to make up for it? Is it a donkey kidney? What¡¯s there, it¡¯s still worth you swallowing.¡± Le Meixuan finished and studied it curiously, looked at it for a while, and then picked up a piece and sent it into his mouth. Han Han cried andughed and couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Auntie, you¡¯re not studying this table, why are you studying this alone?¡± At this point, the chefs next to them have understood what is going on, a burst ofughter. Le Meixuan felt a little off, and stared round with wide eyes, ¡°Not a donkey kidney, could it be a donkey whip?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not all donkey whips, we generally call this the donkey three pieces.¡± Tang Han said. ¡°You ¡­¡­ are disgusting.¡± Le Meixuan spit out the pieces of meat he hadn¡¯t swallowed yet in his mouth, and then had another dry heave. ¡°Hey, don¡¯t throw up, this ingredient is very expensive.¡± Tang Hanughed. After the fuss, Tang Han said to the chefs, ¡°How do you feel about these medicinal meals? I have studied it with Manager Le, and our restaurant will be changed to a medicinal food workshop immediately. If you all havements try to put forward, we will work together to find ways to improve.¡± A fat chef said, ¡°Boss, are these really medicinal dishes? I can¡¯t taste the herbal medicine at all.¡± Tang Han said, ¡°Of course it¡¯s medicinal food, what we pursue in the future is not only the taste, but also the health care to cure diseases. The reason why you can¡¯t eat the taste of Chinese medicine is because I have used a secret method to suppress the medicinal taste of these Chinese medicines, but they do exist.¡± Tang Han took out a piece of dulcimer from the friend of mind and said, ¡°Look, this is dulcimer, just like a fake, but you can¡¯t eat its taste.¡± The chefs couldn¡¯t help but be surprised, and began to look at their little boss with astonishment. Zhang Dajiang, the deputy head chef, said, ¡°Boss, I¡¯ve been a chef for more than 20 years, but I¡¯ve never eaten a dish with such a unique vor, I really can¡¯t tell what you put in it.¡± Tang Han smiled faintly, did not say anything, the dish is full of aura, the world is also his only one. Zhang Dajiang turn of phrase, and said: ¡°But if we change into a medicinal food workshop, there are still difficulties, we are all chefs, know nothing about Chinese medicine, simply can not do medicinal food. Can¡¯t be such a big hotel on the boss a person as a chef, then we are notid off.¡± The other chefsughed after Zhang Dajiang finished, but I could see from their eyes that this was also their question. Tang Han just gave them a raise in sry, so they can¡¯t afford to leave. Tang Han said, ¡°There is no problem, I will take care of the ingredients of each dish in advance,beled with the name, you only need to make the dishes, I ampletely responsible for the Chinese medicine. Otherwise, I can¡¯t even get busy with such a big restaurant.¡± Zhang Dajiang said: ¡°Then I have no problem, ording to my old Zhang¡¯s experience, the boss¡¯s medicinal food will certainly be popr in Jiangnan City.¡± Tang Han said, ¡°Then, we will learn the preparation of medicinal food in the next few days, and open for business when the rest of the restaurant is ready. Then again, the hotel¡¯s head chef is temporarily served by Zhang Dajiang, with the same treatment as Li Hanting.¡± Zhang Dajiang a burst of excitement, although his culinary skills are very high, but the restaurant used to focus on court dishes, is the secret recipe of Li Han Ting, so even if he is a good cook can only be the sous chef. Today, he finally got what he wanted and became the head chef, and his sry will be significantly increased, which is a real fame and profit. ¡°Boss, don¡¯t worry, we¡¯ll definitely get the job done.¡± Zhang Dajiang said. After that, Zhang Dajiang greeted the other chefs and got busy, learning to make various medicinal meals ording to the recipes prescribed by Tang Han. Le Meixuan secretly said to Tang Han, ¡°It¡¯s not appropriate for you to do this, right? Just send out the recipe for the medicinal food?¡± Chapter 61 Chapter 61 Chapter 61: Evil Has Its Rewards Tang Han said, ¡°What¡¯s inappropriate?¡± Le Meixuan said: ¡°ording to the current situation, our medicinal food will definitely be on fire. But after that there will be people following the trend to follow suit, you give the recipe of the medicinal food to these chefs, there is no guarantee that it will not leak ah, then our advantage will be gone.¡± Tang Hanughed: ¡°Nothing, the essence of our medicinal cuisine is the treatment of Chinese herbs, not those few recipes. In fact, there are many recipes for medicinal food on the market, but how not to lose the medicinal effect can also remove the pungent smell of Chinese medicine, and only I can do, they want to steal, unless steal my brain.¡± Le Meixuan said, ¡°Then I am relieved, otherwise others do not say, or Fatty Zhou will certainly move the wrong way, he has been in the restaurant for so many years, there must be his people, we can not rece everyone for no reason.¡± Tang Han sneered, ¡°Fatty Zhou, he won¡¯t evene back for trouble in the future.¡± Le Meixuan said nervously, ¡°You¡¯re not going to do anything to him, are you? I¡¯m telling you, you can¡¯t do anything stupid, it¡¯s against thew to kill someone.¡± Han Tangughed: ¡°I will certainly not do anything illegal, I just go to persuade him, I guess he is now waiting for me to go to the door to beg him, and then he will have to wait anxiously.¡± Tang Han guessed correctly that Fatty Zhou was sitting at home, sipping tea and smugly waiting for his arrival. ¡°You¡¯re here after all. I thought you were so capable that you could even get back the debts you owed for years and take care of yourself without the chef.¡± Fatty Zhou said arrogantly after seeing Tang Han. ¡°It looks like the head chef¡¯s resignation was really your doing?¡± Tang Han said indifferently. Fatty Zhou said proudly: ¡°I did it, how about it, this is quite a powerful trick, right? You have smashed my rice bowl, if I let you open the restaurant smoothly, I am not Fatty Zhou.¡± Tang Han asked, ¡°I¡¯m just curious, how did you get head chef Lee to listen to you? I doubled his sry after you left.¡± Fatty Zhou crossed his legs and said: ¡°What¡¯s the point, even more money is not as important as his daughter, right? I got someone to kidnap his daughter and send her out of town, and if he didn¡¯t follow he would have to collect her body. So the old guy convinced and left Jiangnan City for his daughter.¡± Tang Han¡¯s face sank, did not expect Fatty Zhou in order to deal with their own even such despicable means can be used, actually kidnapped Li Han Ting¡¯s daughter. Fatty Zhou continued, ¡°But the old man is still good to you, originally I asked him to poison your restaurant, but he refused to do it, and finally chose to resign. But resignation is not bad, enough to paralyze your restaurant, Li¡¯s secret pce cuisine restaurant without the old Li head, see how you still y.¡± ¡°Poisoning?¡± Tang Han was so angry that the veins on his head popped up, he didn¡¯t expect Fatty Zhou to be so heartless that he could even think of such a heartless idea. If we don¡¯t solve him today, it¡¯s impossible to tell which day there will be collective poisoning in the restaurant. Tang Han said in a cold voice: ¡°Fatty Zhou, you have done all the bad things, are you not afraid of the wrath of heaven?¡± Fatty Zhouughed arrogantly and then said: ¡°God¡¯s wrath? Jokes, I have done a lot of bad things over the years, not to mention other, is the hotel waiter let me get into bed, dry pregnant, how many I can not remember. But so what? Repairing bridges and roads, double blindness, killing and setting fire to all the children and grandchildren, I am still fine? For an evil person like me, God can¡¯t do anything about it.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not unrewarding, it¡¯s not time.¡± Tang Han said. Fatty Zhou said: ¡°Less of that nonsense, let¡¯s have a good time, you let me go back to be the manager, I let your hotel open smoothly, Li Han Ting I beckoned toe back immediately. If you still do not know what to do, then we will continue to y and see who can y who.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t hire Chef Li either, just like you said earlier, I¡¯ll solve the problem of the chef myself. In the future, there will be no more pce cuisine restaurants, only medicinal food workshops.¡± Tang Han said. ¡°Kid, good, this can¡¯t even convince you.¡± Fatty Zhou finished and asked, ¡°So what do you mean bying here today? To demonstrate to me?¡± He originally thought that this time the bottom of the kettle got rid of Li Han Ting, Tang Han will certainlye to beg him on his knees, did not expect Tang Han is not for this toe. Tang Han came over and patted him on the shoulder, Fatty Zhou before by Tang Han beaten afraid, said nervously: ¡°You ¡­¡­ what you want to do, I tell you, I house but the surveince, if you dare to touch me again, I let you go to jail. ¡± Tang Han said, ¡°We are all civilized people, how can we always fight and kill. I just tell you, people still have to believe in retribution, more virtue and good deeds, or sooner orter will not be good death.¡± Fatty Zhou said, ¡°Hahahaha, you are afraid, if you are afraid, hurry up and let me go back to be the manager, the treatment we can discuss, I can ask for less.¡± He has really been having a bad timetely, notorious in itself, no one will hire him, sitting at home, his wife has been very unhappy. Tang Han looked at Fatty Zhou with a cold smile and said, ¡°If you want to go back to being a manager, you can do it in your next life.¡± After saying that he turned his head and left. ¡°Tang Han, if you don¡¯t let me go back, you just can¡¯t open it if you change it to a medicinal food workshop, believe it or not ¡­¡­¡± Fatty Zhou shouted in the back, but Tang Han ignored him. The next day news came from the hotel that Fatty Zhou had died. Le Meixuan came to Tang Han in a hurry and said, ¡°Tang Han, Fatty Zhou is dead.¡± ¡°Dead is dead, it¡¯s good that he¡¯s dead, do you want me to go buy some firecrackers to celebrate?¡± Tang Hanughed. Le Meixuan said sharply, ¡°It¡¯s good that he¡¯s dead, I just want to know, does it have anything to do with you?¡± Han Tang said indifferently, ¡°Of course it has nothing to do with me, didn¡¯t I tell you, killing is against thew, I won¡¯t do that kind of stupid thing. His death is the wrath of God.¡± ¡°Divine retribution?¡± ¡°Yes, you know what Fatty Zhou has done, spoiled countless girls not to mention, actually kidnapped Chef Li¡¯s daughter and made him poison our restaurant.¡± ¡°Poisoning? Is he crazy?¡± Le Meixuan broke out in a cold sweat. Tang Han said, ¡°Fortunately, Chef Li did not agree and just resigned and left. If Fatty Zhou does not die, sooner orter something big will happen to the restaurant, and he will definitely poison the restaurant after we open the Medicine Shop.¡± ¡°But I¡¯m afraid the police will suspect you. After all, many people know that you and Fatty Zhou have conflicts, and you did go to see him yesterday.¡± Le Meixuan said worriedly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, thew is now about evidence.¡± Tang Han said. Just as Le Meixuan feared, after Fatty Zhou¡¯s death many people suspected that Tang Han had done it. Fatty Zhou¡¯s wife was the first to say that it was Tang Han who killed Fatty Zhou and demanded not only that Tang Han be shot, but also that the hotel be taken aspensation. As a result, the police retrieved the video footage of Tang Han¡¯s arrival and did not find that Tang Han had done any harm to Fatty Zhou, except for the crimes of kidnapping and rape that Fatty Zhou himself exined. As for the two taps on Fatty Zhou¡¯s shoulders by Tang Han, they are random actions and cannot be ssified as injuries. Finally, under the crying of Fatty Zhou¡¯s wife, the coroner conducted an autopsy on Fatty Zhou and found that the cause of death was myocardial infarction. The coroner said it was rted to his own high blood pressure and obesity, and could not be characterized as homicide. For Fatty Zhou¡¯s death, many people are pping their hands, saying that evil has its retribution, for Fatty Zhou God finally look down. The work of the restaurant was not affected by Fatty Zhou¡¯s death. Tang Han began to prepare the Chinese medicine, making small portions ording to the requirements of each medicine,beling them and putting them away. He also took the time to teach the chefs the essentials of cooking, and soon he was busy until dark. Tang Han prepared a lot of herbal packs, enough to use for a period of time. Then put these herbal packs in the storehouse where the spirit gathering array isid out, and the storehouse is arranged to be managed by trustworthy people. He was sitting in his chair just about to catch his breath when the phone rang. ¡°Little brother, what are you busy with? Forget about yesterday¡¯s agreement to sleep together, you are not here, sister is a lonely pillow sleep.¡± Ding Jiuniang¡¯s voice was soft and charming, simply making people crisp to the bone. Tang Han tapped his head, he had been so busy with the hotel that he had forgotten about Ding Jiuniang. Although Ding Jiuniang said it was very delicate, Tang Han knew how torturous it was when the body of the nine yin had an attack and felt a pang of guilt. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, sister, I forgot about it when I was busy.¡± Tang Han said. ¡°What¡¯s the use of saying sorry, why don¡¯t youe over here and make up for it?¡± Ding Jiuniang said. Chapter 62 Chapter 62 Chapter 62 ¨C Night Consultation ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll be right over.¡± Tang Han finisheding to Le Meixuan¡¯s office and said, ¡°Meixuan, I¡¯m going out for a while, ah, I won¡¯te back in the evening.¡± ¡°Where are you going in the middle of the night?¡± Le Meixuan asked, looking at Tang Han. ¡°To see a patient.¡± ¡°What disease must be seen at night, not tomorrow during the day?¡± ¡°Uh ¡­¡­ this patient¡¯s case is special, it has to be at night.¡± Tang Han said with some embarrassment. ¡°It¡¯s a female patient, right?¡± Le Meixuan¡¯s sixth sense is still very keen. ¡°There is no distinction between men and women in the eyes of our doctors.¡± Tang Han said in a righteous manner. Le Meixuan said: ¡°That is the same as the default is a woman, the night, is not a lonely pillow sleeplessness, right? This disease I also have, why do not you give me a cure? I¡¯m not afraid to pull a handsome man over to warm my bed?¡± Tang Han smiled sarcastically, lonely pillow hard to sleep syndrome, Ding Jiuniang¡¯s illness is really simr to this, need to sleep with himself. Thepany¡¯s main business is to provide a wide range of products and services to its customers. Le Meixuan said, ¡°You can go, tomorrow will be a que for the medicinal food workshop, how you have to think of a name.¡± ¡°Whatever you say, whatever you want to call it.¡± Tang Han said. Le Meixuan red at him and said, ¡°Cut, beautiful women are invited, look at you in a hurry, go away.¡± When Tang Han arrived at the Genting Clubhouse, he couldn¡¯t actually get in without a membership card. He made a phone call to Ding Jiuniang and a few momentster, the new security chief Li Dong took him in. Li Dong knew that he was fired for offending Tang Han in hisst post, so he was very polite and careful to Tang Han. Tang Han was taken directly into Ding Jiuniang¡¯s residence, a small two-story vi. She was alone inside the whole building, not even a nanny, only someone came to clean regrly during the day. Ding Jiuniang still wears very little, extremely sexy, and after seeing Tang Han said in a mushy voice: ¡°Little brother, I¡¯m so sorry, I can¡¯t get in after inviting you here. But in the future it will not be, sister made you a super supreme card.¡± Tang Han received this supreme card, his hand shook and almost dropped it on the ground. The card is very beautifully made, but the pattern on the card is different from other cards, printed with a sexy portrait of Ding Jiuniang. The portrait photo does not know what technology to do up, the card Ding Jiuniang lifelike, as sexy and beautiful as myself, even the eyes are extremely evocative. ¡°How about it, isn¡¯t sister pretty?¡± Ding Jiuniang asked as she put her arm around Tang Han, and it was clear that she was very satisfied with her idea. ¡°Beautiful ¡­¡­ beautiful.¡± Tang Han is considering how to take this card outwards, which is too solid. Ding Jiuniang said with a smile: ¡°There are thousands of people in the club, I can¡¯t let them all know you, so I gave you this card. With this card, you can walk around in the clubhouse, doing everything for free, even if you find a hundred girls can, all free of charge. And wherever you want to go, you can go to thedies¡¯ room.¡± Tang Han has a ck line, what is this metaphor ah. Ding Jiuniang said: ¡°Put it away, do not lose it, with it, it is the same as sister apany you every day ah. Whenever you miss your sister, just take it out and look at it.¡± Tang Han was moved for a while, this should be the real purpose of Ding Jiuniang. Ding Jiuniang pointed to her big pink bed and said, ¡°Little brother, a moment of spring is worth a thousand gold, let¡¯s go to bed early. Yesterday you did note, sister did not sleep well.¡± ¡°Uh ¡­¡­ sister, do you have pajamas.¡± Tang Han said. Ding Jiuniang, because of her physique, wears very little on her body, and ny percent of her skin is exposed. Sleeping with such a nearly naked sexy beauty, but can not do anything, it is too torturous. So Tang Han learned from hisst experience and wanted Ding Jiuniang to put on a nightgown, how could it be a little stronger than now. Ding Jiuniangughed, ¡°Pajamas, huh? Why do you need to wear clothes to sleep? My sister never sleeps first ss, not a single piece of clothing.¡± What Ding Jiuniang said was not a joke, she was extremely cold because of her Nine Yin body, the outside was much warmer than her body temperature, so she felt warmer naked than wearing clothes. ¡°But since my little brother said so, I have to find one anyway.¡± Ding Jiuniang finished and went into the dressing room and came out a few momentster. ¡°Little brother, do you see this satisfied?¡± Tang Han looked up, nosebleed almost did not spurt out on the spot, Ding Jiuniang wore a ck silk pajamas, inside is actuallypletely vacuum, hazy, biased tempting ces are also hidden. The following a small pathetic little underwear, with material is also too frugal, right? But Tang Han was not good enough to say anything else, seeing that the time of the son hade, he hugged Ding Jiuniang andy down on the bed. He hugged Ding Jiuniang, feeling that she was almost as naked, and for a moment his blood swelled and flourished. ¡°Little brother, you¡¯re pinching me.¡± Ding Jiuniang whispered in Tang Han¡¯s ear. Tang Han suddenly full of red face, good thing the lights have been turned off, can still be a little better. After Ding Jiuniang finished, he couldn¡¯t help but keep his body a little farther away from Ding Jiuniang, especially below, to maintain a safe distance. ¡°Little brother, why are you so far away from me, I¡¯m cold.¡± Ding Jiu Niang said and then sticked up, clinging to Tang Han refused to let go of half a point, a leg actually coiled up to Tang Han¡¯s waist. Tang Han is again a head of ck lines, big sister you are going to do, is to torture me to death? ¡°Little brother, what are you shy about, after the cure, sister is your person, you have to be responsible for sister oh.¡± Ding Jiuniang said as she hugged Tang Han tightly. She knew that Tang Han was the only person in the world who dared to approach her and would be her only family. Tang Han was speechless for a moment. Ding Jiuniang said again, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, sister wants your virginity will be satisfied, after you find how many women, sister don¡¯t care ah.¡± Tang Han couldn¡¯t stand Ding Jiuniang¡¯s teasing, so he hurriedly ran Xuantian Movement and started to meditate, while Ding Jiuniang also tried to practice the line of Taiyin Heart Sutra. The next morning, Tang Han woke up, had breakfast with Ding Jiuniang, and then drove back to the hotel. The Genting Club is located at the top of the mountain, and there is a section of road back to the city that belongs to the suburbs, the road condition is good, not particrly crowded. tang Han gently a little throttle, Bugatti Veyron speed immediately up. There was a curve ahead, Tang Han slowed down to turn, just turned, in front of an intersection, suddenly an old man came out of the road and fell headlong in the middle of the road. Tang Han was shocked, rushed to apply the brakes, the car is not fast, and the Bugatti Veyron performance is excellent, creaked to a stop in the road. The old man was still three or four meters away from Tang Han at this time. Originally, he calcted the distance based on Tang Han¡¯s car speed and then ran out, but he didn¡¯t expect Tang Han¡¯s car braking performance to be so good that it was so much worse. But this did not affect the old man¡¯s n, he climbed up and ran a few steps toward Tang Han¡¯s car, and then again fell headlong in front of the car. ¡°Crashed ¡­¡­ crashed ¡­¡­¡± the old man shouted with a painful face, holding his calf. Tang Han came down from the car, looking at a face of pain of the old man could not help but a burst of amusement, said the old man¡¯s acting skills canpletely take the Academy Awards. The old man saw Tang Han just look at him, indifferent, and shouted: ¡°You rich people, driving like flying, simply do not care about us poor people¡¯s lives, hit me like this, God forbid ah, ouch, broken leg, broken ribs, pain me, hit the dead ¡­¡­ ¡° Chapter 63 Chapter 63 Chapter 63 ¨C Bumping The old man exaggeratedly covered his chest for a while, and then held his calf, screaming loudly, the surrounding passers-by see a lively look, have gathered around, good thing this is not downtown, over the people are not particrly many. Tang Han always heard that there is a bumper porcin this profession, I did not expect to let myself meet today. He said to the old man, ¡°All right, don¡¯t pretend, make a price, just say how much you want.¡± Tang Han does not want to waste time for this, if the old man does not want much he will give, all as spending money to avoid disaster. The old man heard Tang Han say that he wanted to pay for it, immediately reflected the professionalism, and for the time being, not leg pain, took out a few pieces of paper from his pocket, and carefully checked on it. Tang Han felt strange, also probe to look over, see the paper is dense with car logo and price. The old man found the Bugatti Veyron logo and said to Tang Han, ¡°I usually charge one percent of the price of the car, it¡¯s very reasonable, your car is worth 30 million, you can give me 300,000.¡± Tang Han are speechless, I really do not know whether the old man has be bad or bad people have be old, an age actually tantly y porcin, but also open mouth on 300,000, really faster than robbing banks. He squatted down to look at the old man and said, ¡°Isn¡¯t 300,000 a little less, how about I give you a million?¡± ¡°One million is fine, anyway, you are all rich people, and do not care about this small amount of money. I see you have no license te, I guess you also do not have a driver¡¯s license, give me a million I will pretend not to see, nothing will be pursued.¡± The old man said with a secret joy in his heart, thinking that today he met a rich and fearful fat sheep. ¡°Old man, what is your son¡¯s phone number?¡± Tang Han asked. The old man asked, ¡°What are you asking my son¡¯s phone number for?¡± Han Han sneered, ¡°After I run you overter, I¡¯ll call your son directly and give him the money.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you dare!¡± The old man shouted loudly, but he was obviously a little scared. ¡°You¡¯ve said it, I¡¯m a rich man, what would I dare not. You also checked, my car is worth thirty million, do you think I dare to run you over?¡± After saying that Tang Han took out the phone, pressed a series of numbers and said, ¡°Bring one million cash here immediately, and then informwyer Zhang that I ran over someone.¡± The old man jumped up from the ground and cursed, ¡°You¡¯re tough, but this is not over, you can¡¯t leave.¡± That¡¯s when someone shouted, ¡°The traffic police are here, the traffic police are here.¡± Tang Han said that the traffic police came just in time to deal with this, or else with this old man entangled. A traffic police officer riding a police motorcycle and wearing a helmet came to Tang Han, looking at the body convex and concave, high breasts are very material, surprisingly a female traffic police. ¡°What¡¯s going on, what are you doing parked here for nothing, don¡¯t you know you¡¯re blocking traffic?¡± The female traffic cop said. Tang Han heard the female traffic police speak a little familiar, but for a while did not remember where to see. He said, ¡°Comrade police, not I want to stop here, there is an old man trying to bump into porcin, I did not hit him and he said I hit.¡± ¡°Where¡¯s the bumper sticker you said?¡± The female traffic cop said. ¡°What about this ¡­¡­¡± Tang Han said looking back, the old man who touched the porcin has long since disappeared. ¡°Where?¡± The female traffic cop asked. ¡°Just now it was here, now it ran away. Then it¡¯s okayrade police, I¡¯ll take the car away, never obstruct the traffic.¡± Tang Han said about to get into the car, the female traffic police called out, ¡°Stop, where is your license te?¡± Tang Han then realized that his car did not have a license te yet. ¡°Comrade police, my car is a new car, too busy these days, have not had time to get a license te, I¡¯m sure I¡¯ll get a license te right away.¡± ¡°Busy, just you busy, what¡¯s your business? Impound the car and bring your driver¡¯s license over.¡± The woman¡¯s tone of voice is very strong, as if there is a resentment. tang Han is very strange, he did not deal with the traffic police ah, how seems to have offended her like. The female traffic cop took off her helmet and hung it on the handlebars, Tang Han then saw that the female traffic cop was the Chu Kexin she met a few days ago. ¡°It¡¯s you?¡± Tang Han said in surprise. ¡°It¡¯s me, what¡¯s wrong.¡± Chu Kexin said with a stern face. She was also depressed to see Tang Han. She was just informed by themand center that there was a traffic jam here and asked her toe over to see what was going on, but she didn¡¯t expect to see Tang Han at first nce. Last time at the motel, she was taken advantage of by Tang Han and said she never wanted to see him again, but she never expected to see him again just a few dayster. ¡°Aren¡¯t you a criminal police officer, it¡¯s only been two days, howe you¡¯re here as a traffic cop?¡± Tang Han asked. Hearing Tang Han talk about this, Chu Kexin immediately had a stomach full of anger, ¡°Say it again, it¡¯s not because of you, you let two antique sellers go, otherwise how would I be transferred here?¡± In thest case, Chu Kexin insisted on acting alone for the sake of merit, which resulted in viting the discipline of the CID team of at least two people working together on the case, and let the two main criminals get away. If it is an ordinary person must be disciplined, but the rtionship behind her is hard enough, plus the capture of two A-ss fugitives, so the merits are offset, no disciplinary action. Later, Chu Kexin¡¯s family learned about her injury, afraid that the criminal police is too dangerous, she was transferred to the traffic police. Originally Chu Kexin is not willing toe to the traffic police, but after all, made a mistake and had to obey the transfer. Tang Han a face of innocence, said: ¡°What does this have to do with me, I am not a police officer, catching thieves is not my responsibility, they ran away and what does it have to do with me? Besides, it was you who had to solve the case alone, and in the end it was me who saved you and gave you the money to buy ¡­¡­¡± Chu Kexin said angrily, ¡°You still say that?¡± Seeing that Chu Kexin is about to storm out, Tang Han hurriedly stopped talking, ¡°No more, let¡¯s pretend we don¡¯t know each other, let¡¯s do business, okay?¡± ¡°Public affairs will have to impound your car, your car does not have a license te, in line with the rules of impoundment.¡± Tang Han had a helpless face, ¡°This chick, she said she was doing business, howe she still has to impound the car?¡± ¡°No license te will be impounded, and the driver¡¯s license will be deducted twelve points and fined two hundred yuan, and that¡¯s what the trafficw says.¡± Chu Kexin said with a stern face. ¡°Officer, this is a new car, you have to give me a few days to get a license te. Besides, there are so many unlicensed cars running on the road, why do you have to impound my car?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t see any other car without a license te, so I saw yours.¡± Chu Kexin said. It so happened that a yellow Porsche came across the road without a license te, Tang Han pointed to it and said to Chu Kexin: ¡°Look, officer, herees one, you have to impound my car, his car you have to impound, must be treated equally.¡± Chu Kexin red at Tang Han and turned back to gesture for the Porsche to pull over. But the Porsche did not have any intention to stop, and its speed did not decrease. Chu Kexin came to temper, stood directly to the Porsche driving route, saw that it was about to collide, the Porsche driver saw Chu Kexin also did not get out of the way, this foot brakes stand, at this time the Porsche bumper has been attached to Chu Kexin¡¯s legs. ¡°Are you blind? Don¡¯t you see Young Huang¡¯s car?¡± The driver of the Porsche, a small yellow-haired man, poked his head out of the window and scolded. Chapter 64 Chapter 64 Chapter 64 Girls are so violent Chu Kexin cold face, said sternly: ¡°The police stopped the car can not see it, is my blind or you blind?¡± At this time the four people on the Porsche have gotten off, the leader is a young man wearing a suit, wearing sunsses, a flowing look. He is the yellow hair driver called Huang Shao¡¯s golden dragon, the young master of the Huang family, a third-rate family in Jiangnan City. The yellow-haired driver stood at the left rear of Golden Dragon and barked at Chu Kexin, ¡°Are you going crazy, how dare you stop Young Huang¡¯s car?¡± At this time, the golden dragon saw Chu Kexin and was first stunned, then lustfully stared at Chu Kexin¡¯s breasts for a while. Chu Kexin¡¯s face was ironically blue, and it was evident that she was trying her best to restrain herself from exploding. Tang Han was watching happily from the sidelines, his phone in his hand was recording a photo. When Chu Kexin went to stop this Porsche, Tang Han knew she would be defeated, not all luxury car drivers are as nice as he is. So he was ready to record on his cell phone, wanting to record Chu Kexin¡¯s defeated appearance, andter take it out when he was unhappy and happy. Who let this chick always get in trouble with himself, and he even treated her injuries. When he thought of the injury treatment, Tang Han could not help but feel a fire in his heart. ¡°Please show your driver¡¯s license and driving license.¡± Chu Kexin said in a cold voice. ¡°I said are you sick, I told you it is Huang Shao¡¯s car, and still endless, the police do not want to do?¡± The yellow-haired driver said brutally. Golden Dragon raised his hand to stop Yellow Hair and said, ¡°How to talk to a beautiful woman? Do not know at all to pity the jade, so long my virtues have not learned at all.¡± The yellow-haired driver nodded his head repeatedly and said with the face of ackey, ¡°Yes, yes, what young Huang taught me was right.¡± Golden Dragon took two steps forward, only one step away from Chu Kexin, said with a lecherous smile: ¡°Little girl, you have a face, breasts, buttocks, fuck the police is not a waste of time. The wind and sun all day long, why not with the young master I it, drive luxury cars, create wearing brand-name, is not better than here sucking exhaust gas, eat car farts.¡± Yellow hair also followed and said, ¡°Yes chick, follow Huang Shao, less benefits for you, than when the police have a future ah.¡± Chu Kexin said in a cold voice: ¡°Pay attention to what you say, I am enforcing thew. Please show your driver¡¯s license license, your car does not have a license te, it will be impounded.¡± ¡°Check us out ah, we haven¡¯t seen your police positive yet.¡± Golden Dragon said with a smile. ¡°I¡¯m already in costume.¡± Chu Kexin said. Golden Dragon pointed to Chu Kexin¡¯s uniform and said, ¡°Just this thing, three sets for a hundred dors, how do I know if you bought it from the yard sale.¡± Chu Kexin helpless, ready to pull out the police positive from the jacket pocket. ¡°Really have documents ah, do not need your hands, brother to help you pull out.¡± Golden Dragon said reached out to Chu Kexin¡¯s chest to touch. Chu Kexin did not expect this scoundrel to be so bold as to dare to molest a police officer in the street, and was busy taking a step backward. But in her haste she was still a little slow, her bodice was caught in the hands of the golden dragon, she stepped backwards and the two buttons on her chest were yanked off, exposing her white chest and ck bra. For such a wonderful shot Tang Han is not to miss, the phone throughout the capture, and also a close-up of the chest. Of course, all the action is very stealthy, plus everyone¡¯s attention is in the middle of the field, so no one saw that he was recording. This time Chu Kexinpletely angry, raised his hand to a p to the mouth of Huang Shao, this time anger and out of hand, full force, immediately smoked Huang Shao in situ three times, and then a mouthful of blood mixed with teeth spit out. The crowd of onlookers have long been unustomed to seeing Golden Dragon¡¯s hooliganism and shouted in unison when they saw him being beaten. ¡°Young Huang, Young Huang, are you all right?¡± The threepdogs said as they gathered around together. ¡°Teeth, my teeth are gone.¡± Golden Dragon covered his cheeks, then pointed at Chu Kexin and shouted: ¡°Bitch, dare to hit me, strip him for me, all of him, I¡¯m going to strip him on the street.¡± Tang Han also did not expect the golden dragon actually yboy to this extent, the general rich generation although nonsense, but are within a certain range, can use the power not to put the police in the eyes, but the illegal crime are rarely done. I did not expect this kid actually shouted in the street to pickpocket female police officers, estimated that Jiangnan City is also so a two B it. But Golden Dragon is also unlucky enough, Tang Han began to pray for him, pray that he must not be killed. Chu Kexin is not an ordinary female police, a kung fu male police can notpare. Originally, Golden Dragon let the threepdogs rush in front, and he followed behind. His idea was to wait for the dogs to hold down Chu Kexin and then pick up the pieces, but he didn¡¯t expect the three dogs to have been put down when he rushed to Chu Kexin. The golden dragon was dumbfounded, did not expect to see the very soft Chu Kexin so capable of fighting, he turned his head and wanted to run, but Chu Kexin, who was already on fire, would not let him go. First, he grabbed his right hand, and then kicked his left leg on the face bone. In front of Chu Kexin¡¯s Eight Extremes Fist, the Golden Dragon¡¯s leg bone had no resistance and was broken with a click. The Golden Dragon¡¯s right arm was broken into two with a click. Chu Kexin¡¯s remaining anger was not yet over, and she kicked him again in the small of his back, kicking him out. The threepdogs climbed up and tried to help Golden Dragon get up. Golden Dragon, who was already in pain and about to faint, screamed and cursed, ¡°Don¡¯t touch my arm, it¡¯s already broken, take me to the hospital.¡± Yellow hair they rushed to carry him to the car, and then a gust of wind drove away. Han Tang hrious to see the end, also want to sneak away in the car, who knows Chu Kexin watching him, cold voice: ¡°Where are you going?¡± ¡°They drove away without a sign, so why can¡¯t I go.¡± Tang Han said roguishly. Chu Kexin red at him, ¡°Then fine, you let me break your arms and legs, and I¡¯ll let you go.¡± ¡°Girls, why so violent, how can you get married in the future.¡± Tang Han muttered. Chu Kexin raised her eyebrows and drank, ¡°What did you say?¡± ¡°Nothing, I said, I¡¯ll drive wherever you tell me to drive, and I¡¯ll definitely cooperate with the police.¡± Tang Han now can not dare to provoke this aunt who is angry. ¡°Your car can¡¯t be driven, tow it away.¡± Chu Kexin said. ¡°Why? Why do I need a tow truck when I can drive my car?¡± Tang Han shouted. ¡°I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll drive away, and then I¡¯ll have to look around for you, trouble.¡± Chu Kexin said with a cold face. Tang Han a moment of helplessness, today went out without giving himself a divination, everything is not good ah, first encountered a porcin bumper, and then encountered such a traffic police, s. The tow truck was very efficient and came quickly, towing Tang Han¡¯s car up and pulling it down to the traffic police brigade. Tang Han car is gone, and there is no way, turn around and want to go. Chu Kexin called out, ¡°Stand still, don¡¯t go.¡± Chapter 65 Chapter 65 Chapter 65: Impounding the car ¡°Officer, what more do you want when you¡¯ve got the car?¡± ¡°Youe with me.¡± Chu Kexin said. ¡°I can just go to the traffic police myself, why do I have to go with you?¡± ¡°No, you¡¯ll just have toe with me and deal with it, I suspect your car is stolen, so you can¡¯t go.¡± Tang Han said this woman is crazy, but he could not help it, so he had to follow it. ¡°Officer, how can I go with you when you have just one motorcycle?¡± Tang Han asked. ¡°You sit behind me, we¡¯ll go back in one car.¡± Chu Kexin said. In this way, Tang Han sat on the back seat of the motorcycle. He was depressed and said, ¡°What¡¯s this all about? Since you have to go against me, I¡¯ll collect some interest. So Tang Han put his hands around Chu Kexin¡¯s waist and pressed his whole body up against her back. A fragrance came, Tang Han secretly shouted, so fragrant. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Chu Kexin stopped the motorcycle, got off and said angrily to Tang Han. ¡°What¡¯s wrong officer, I¡¯ve been very cooperative with your work ah, you asked me to do what I did.¡± Tang Han looked aggrieved. ¡°Where did you put your hand?¡± ¡°Sitting on the motorcycle of course I have to hold your waist ah, otherwise it is not safe, fall down how to do?¡± Tang Han said very roguishly. ¡°Why is your face on my back?¡± ¡°The motorcycle is too windy and tends to dry out my skin, so I have to hide.¡± ¡°Where¡¯s your hand, why are you holding it so far up?¡± ¡°Because I thought that the raised part was easier to grab, so I unconsciously went up a bit.¡± ¡°Bastard.¡± Chu Kexin scolded. ¡°Officer, if you don¡¯t think it¡¯s appropriate, just let me go by myself.¡± Tang Han said. ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it.¡± Chu Kexin then fought with Tang Han and said, ¡°You go in the front, I¡¯ll sit in the back.¡± Tang Han was forced to drive the motorcycle in front, but he was not very good on the motorcycle, always banging back and forth, which always made him feel a softness on his back. Tang Han immediately felt that it was not bad to be in front. Chu Kexin was made to blush for a while, and then she grabbed Tang Han¡¯s belt with one hand and pushed Tang Han¡¯s back with the other, before she could barely deal with the traffic police brigade. The traffic police brigade is busy doing reception work, immediately Jiangnan City, the people¡¯s will representatives will be a group to visit the brigade. This is the top priority, if the people¡¯s will on behalf of the brigade¡¯s work is satisfied, the brigade will be able to select the city¡¯s outstanding units at the end of the year, which also wants to go further brigade captain Wang Tiesheng, is definitely a powerful political weight. Wang Tiesheng, who was busy directing, suddenly saw the tow truck haul back a Bugatti Veyron, and suddenly his heart tightened. After so many years as a traffic police, he knows the value of this car, and not money can buy it. The people who can have such a car are few and far between in Jiangnan City, and which one of his men is not open-minded enough to impound it back. This time Chu Kexin returned with Tang Han, Wang Tiesheng a look at Chu Kexin heart is nervous, this aunt can cause trouble now the whole bureau is famous, just in the criminal police that caused trouble transferred to the traffic police. Wang Tiesheng is also unlucky, five brigades in the city, and it was assigned to his brigade. Chu Kexin¡¯s background and big scary, he simply can not afford to provoke. So since Chu Kexin to the brigade, Wang Tiesheng is praying every day not to give him trouble, did not expect to go out today to snap back a Bugatti Veyron to, really do not know which gods to provoke, or maybe it is a moment which human will represent the car. ¡°Kexin ah, this car is you withheld?¡± Wang Tiesheng asked. ¡°Yes Wang team, this car does not have a license te, I¡¯ll detain it back.¡± Chu Kexin said. Wang Tiesheng a frown, said this kind of car has a few license tes, is we can provoke it. But the words could not be said, he saw Tang Han asked: ¡°This young man is?¡± ¡°Oh, he is the owner of the car, I brought back to make a statement.¡± Chu Kexin said. Wang Tiesheng looked at Tang Han dressed in ordinary clothes, it looks like which rich second generation nothing like to y pig eat tiger. ¡°Young man, do you recognize your illegal behavior?¡± Wang Tiesheng asked. Han Tang originally wanted to say, before I do the license was held back, but Chu Kexin a re, immediately changed his mouth and said, ¡°Recognized, I know that my behavior error is very serious, must reflect deeply, andter seriously corrected.¡± Wang Tiesheng asked this question to test Tang Han¡¯s attitude, hearing Tang Han say so suddenly had a bottom in his heart, he was sure that Tang Han is the opportunity to try to pick up Chu Kexin. But these he does not care, as long as there is no trouble. ¡°Kexin ah, since the young man has recognized the mistake, then let¡¯s deal with it lightly.¡± Wang Tiesheng finished speaking and went back to work on the reception. Chu Kexin red at Tang Han, ¡°Come with me.¡± She took Tang Han back to her office and was going to give Tang Han a statement, but found that all the chairs in the office were gone. At this time it happened to be with her general office of Xiao Li came back, Chu Kexin asked, ¡°Xiao Li, where are all the chairs in the house?¡± Xiao Li said: ¡°Chairs, all moved to the conference room, Wang team afraid that the people wille to the meetingter not enough people to sit, let us temporarily move the chairs of the houses to the conference room.¡± ¡°Sister Chu, you¡¯re busy, I¡¯lle back to get some things, and I still have to set up the conference room.¡± Xiao Li thought Tang Han was Chu Kexin¡¯s boyfriend and nodded at him, then hurriedly left, leaving the office to the two men. Chu Kexin looked at Tang Han and said, ¡°You, stand still.¡± ¡°Officer, I¡¯m not a criminal, there¡¯s no need for that, right?¡± Tang Han said. ¡°It¡¯s not clear where this car of yours came from, and it can¡¯t be determined if it¡¯s a stolen car, so you¡¯re suspicious and possibly a criminal.¡± Chu Kexin said. Tang Han had a ck line and said, ¡°Where is this going? He said, ¡°Officer, even if you suspect a stolen car, it should be handed over to the criminal police, not your traffic police should be in charge.¡± ¡°Cut the crap, I used to be a detective.¡± ¡°But you¡¯re not anymore, you¡¯re a traffic cop.¡± ¡°You still say that?¡± Chu Kexin mentioned this and immediately med out. ¡°Fine, I won¡¯t say it, can¡¯t afford to mess with you, go ahead, what do you want from me?¡± Tang Han knew this chick was all about him, couldn¡¯t say it clearly. ¡°Answer my question honestly, where did this care from?¡± Chu Kexin asked. ¡°Big sister, this is private, my car has legal purchase procedures, what do you care how I got here.¡± ¡°Formalities are your name?¡± ¡°That¡¯s not true, it¡¯s a gift from someone else.¡± Tang Han said. ¡°If it¡¯s not your name, how can you be sure you didn¡¯t steal it?¡± Chu Kexin asked. ¡°This ¡­¡­¡± Tang Han speechless, this chick is with him on the bar. This limited edition Bugatti Veyron is only five in the world, Huaxia is likely to be his one, which stupid thief wille to steal this kind of car, after stealing how to get out ah. ¡°There¡¯s nothing to say, right?¡± Chu Kexin had a smug look on her face. ¡°Quickly say, where did this care from, is it a little white man, which rich woman sent?¡± ¡°Big sister, can¡¯t I do something else besides being a white boy?¡± Tang Han is defeated, is he so qualified to be a white boy? Chapter 66 Chapter 66 Chapter 66 ¨C Bastard, don¡¯t you go ¡°Watch yournguage and call the officer. So tell me, where did you get this car, you certainly can¡¯t afford it with your ie.¡± Chu Kexin heard Tang Han¡¯s answer and felt relieved, subconsciously thinking that as long as it wasn¡¯t earned by being a pimp, it was fine. Tang Han said, ¡°Officer, I am a doctor, this is the consultation fee I paid after treating others, I earned it with my ability, okay?¡± ¡°Nonsense, who can use such an expensive car as a consultation?¡± ¡°Even the most expensive car needs a life to drive, right? So the medical skill that can save a life, even the most expensive consultation fee is deserved.¡± Tang Han said. ¡°Your medical skills can save people¡¯s lives? Bragging.¡± Chu Kexin really had nothing to say and began to question Tang Han¡¯s medical skills. Tang Han called out, ¡°Officer, you forget too quickly, I saved your life.¡± Then he added, ¡°It¡¯s just that you don¡¯t pay for the consultation, and I lost a lot of money.¡± ¡°How dare you say that, how many times did you take advantage of me?¡± The moment this matter was mentioned, Chu Kexin¡¯s fire exploded, thinking about the whole being Tang Han look thoroughly, the fire can¡¯t help but rub upward. Tang Han immediately extinguished, he did see Chu Kexin through, this is the first time he observed women so truly and deeply. But it¡¯s not his fault, who let Chu Kexine early andte, but at that time came to have a period, so he mistook a wound bleeding. ¡°Stand still, this is respect for the police.¡± Chu Kexin said with a stern face. Tang Han didn¡¯t dare to provoke Chu Kexin, who was about to explode, and stood up in a cooperative manner. Chu Kexin took out a piece of paper to Tang Han to make a statement. ¡°Name.¡± Chu Kexin asked. ¡°Officer, we¡¯re so familiar with each other, you still need to ask this?¡± Tang Han said. Chu Kexin red at her, did not say anything else, and began to lower his head to take notes. She did not have a stool, so she could only lie on the table to record, originally her cor was pulled off two buttons by the golden dragon, and now a lower head, the two peaks almost half exposed, Tang Han immediately before the scenery unlimited. The first time I saw him, I thought he had a reaction. Tang Han also felt very embarrassed, but this kind of thing is not in his control, so he had to butt back and bend his body to alleviate the level of attention to the bulge. ¡°Gender, gender, asking you.¡± After Chu Kexin asked and saw that Tang Han did not respond, she looked up and saw that Tang Han was bending over and pouting, not knowing what to do. ¡°What are you doing? Stand up straight.¡± Chu Kexin said angrily. Tang Han said, ¡°If it stands up straight, I can¡¯t stand up straight anymore, right? ¡°Officer, my stomach hurts and I can¡¯t stand up straight.¡± Tang Han found an excuse. ¡°Don¡¯t pretend with me, you are a doctor yourself, how can you get a stomachache. Hurry up and stand up straight for me, you are disrespecting the officer like this.¡± Chu Kexin said angrily. ¡°Officer, the deal was made, but you told me to stand?¡± Tang Han said. ¡°I asked you to stand, I¡¯m giving you a statement, you have to have basic respect for the police.¡± Chu Kexin said. ¡°Well then, I can stand up straight.¡± Tang Han said and stood up straight, the bulge that could still be concealed suddenly became very prominent and unusually harsh. Two people are very close, so prominent changes Chu Kexin how can not see, she immediately blushed red face, called: ¡°Rascal, at this time you actually ¡­¡­ actually disrespect the police.¡± Han Tang hands spread, said: ¡°Officer, I bowed you said I do not respect the police, now stand straight you say I do not respect the police, what do you want me ah, too demanding, right?¡± ¡°Bastard!¡± Chu Kexin finally exploded, she walked up to Tang Han, swung her right fist and smashed it down. The eight-pronged fist with anger, Tang Han did not dare to be sloppy, the right hand reached out and grabbed Chu Kexin¡¯s wrist, the fist can no longer be smashed down. ¡°Rascal, let go.¡± Chu Kexin desperately wanted to withdraw his fist, Tang Han knew that as long as the release will continue to hit him, said what not to let go. Chu Kexin¡¯s left fist struck at Tang Han again, and Tang Han¡¯s right hand reached out and grabbed her left wrist in a death grip again. The two were so close that Chu Kexin¡¯s dazzling bosom was disyed up close in front of Tang Han, so he couldn¡¯t help but look twice. Chu Kexin ispletely mad, this bastard is at this time, but still dare to eat her tofu, she raised her right knee to Tang Han¡¯s bulge is a knee strike. Tang Han¡¯s heart is tight, this is not good, if she hit the real can be a life, a lifetime have to do virginity. He hurriedly leaned forward and moved his buttocks back in an effort to avoid the blow. The result was that the knee strike was dodged, but his entire face broke through Chu Kexin¡¯s uniform that had fallen off two buttons and plopped unhindered into the gully between the two peaks. The current look is, Tang Han grabbed Chu Kexin¡¯s hands, head rooted in her chest, the posture is as ambiguous as it can be. If not for Chu Kexin¡¯s angry face, one could think that the two were secretly doing something inappropriate for children. ¡°Sister Chu, the Human Interest delegation is here, and the captain told us all to go out and line up to greet them.¡± As soon as the words fell, Xiao Li pushed the door in and saw the oddly posed Chu Kexin and Tang Han, her jaw almost dropped to the floor in surprise. Li reacted quickly enough and immediately retreated and also took the door of the room with him. ¡°Sister Chu, hurry up, everyone is gathered, just waiting for you.¡± Tang Han also knew that the misunderstanding was too big, and hurriedly let go of Chu Kexin and took four or five consecutive steps backward to maintain a safe distance. Chu Kexin has been petrified, her own chest, after being touched by that bastard actually fell again, and was kissed by him again! A moment of embarrassment, anger and also shyness, several emotions are concentrated together, her face is red and about to drip blood. ¡°Bastard, I¡¯m going to kill you.¡± Chu Kexin rushed towards Tang Han like crazy. Tang Han and bad to hurt her, can only dodge around, a time to make the house crackling a mess. Xiao Li outside the door are stunned, did not expect the usually very decent sister Chu actually so open, in the office to make such a big noise. ¡°Sister Chu, you guys can change the time, the captain is really waiting.¡± Chu Kexin stomped her foot and said hatefully, ¡°Bastard, don¡¯t you leave, wait for me.¡± After saying that she opened the door and Li went away. Tang Han said in his heart, it is silly not to go, waiting for you to get me killed? So he followed behind Chu Kexin and slipped out of the office. At this time, the traffic police brigade is bustling with activity, three luxury buses and a dozen cars parked in the courtyard, to inspect the visit of the representatives of the people¡¯s will and apanying personnel, major television stations, newspapers and reporters, more than a hundred people. Tang Han looked at too many people, a time can not go, so hide in the corner to watch, want to wait for these people into the building to find the opportunity to slip away. The inspection was of very high specifications, and the People¡¯s Will was led by Chairman Ding Lei, apanied by Li Dafu, director of the Public Security Bureau, and Zhao Changzhi, head of the traffic police detachment. Wang Tiesheng ran back and forth to shake hands with leaders at all levels and report on the situation, no way, the people who came to just about any of them are much higher than his position. Almost busy, he was just about to ask the director Li Dafu to let everyone to the conference room, suddenly amotion outside the door of the traffic police brigade, a series of a dozen cars parked in front of the door. Forty to fifty people came down from the car, a yellow-haired organization of people ying a few banners. ¡°Police beating people, God forbid.¡± ¡°Traffic police beat people and know thew.¡± ¡°The police must be severely punished for beating the vicious police, to return justice to the people.¡± Chapter 67 Chapter 67 Chapter 67: Backhandedness The head of the van pushed down a wheelchair vehicle, Golden Dragon¡¯s arms and legs are in casts sitting in the car. Pushing the wheelchair is Golden Dragon¡¯s mother, Liu Guifang. Tang Han said that this kid moves quite fast, so quickly to find the door. Secretly, how can people be so shameless, even if they look like Piggy Bank, they actually learned to backpedal. The traffic police team was in chaos, when the representatives of the people¡¯s will toe out of this kind of thing, how to say is also dishonorable ah. Reporters from all walks of life are no longer aimed at the leaders, but turned to the door. Li Dafu said to Wang Tiesheng, ¡°Go and see what¡¯s going on?¡± Wang Tiesheng now have the heart to cry, how this time to make this kind of thing. Before he passed, Liu Guifang pushed the golden dragon to the entrance of the traffic police team, she shouted at the crowd of people intended to represent: ¡°Huang Wenjun, your son is crippled, you still pretend to represent what, do note out quickly.¡± Huang Wenjun is a senior representative of Jiangnan City, well-known entrepreneurs, at this time he is talking to the people next to him, although a burst of chaos outside, he did not care. I didn¡¯t expect to hear someone suddenly shouting his name, look at his wife Liu Guifang, wheelchair is sitting on his son, Golden Dragon. Huang Wenjun old son, on such a baby son, usually spoiled very much, otherwise it would not have taught such a brainless douche. Seeing that his baby son¡¯s arms and legs were in casts, Huang Wenjun was heartbroken and ran over to ask, ¡°Son, what happened to you, who beat you up like this?¡± ¡°Dad, it¡¯s this female traffic cop from the traffic police, she stopped my car and then beat me up like this. Dad, you must take revenge for me ah ¡­¡­,¡± said Golden Dragon crying snotty nose a tear. No wonder, the boy grew up without a finger, today is the first time to be beaten, not only was knocked out two teeth, but also broken arms and legs. Huang Wenjun pointed at the nose of Wang Tiesheng who just came over and shouted, ¡°Your team of police did a good job, actually beat my son like this, a woman, you hurry up and hand her over to me.¡± Wang Tiesheng heart sank, today out of the female traffic police, that is, Chu Kexin a person. This is a problem, Huang Wenjun he can not afford to offend, Chu Kexin he can not afford to offend ah. However, Wang Tiesheng is also an old fogey, this kind of thing since it is not something you can handle, it is immediately turned in, there is no need to fight it hard yourself. He trotted back to the front of Li Dafu, just understand the situation said once again, and finally added a female traffic police officer who was on duty only Chu Kexin a person. Things are reported, how to deal with the specific leadership look at it. Li Dafu is also a headache, this matter is not easy to deal with ah. If reced by ordinary civilian police, he made a snap decision to deal with it seriously, but Chu Kexin can not, the background is too big, he can not afford to offend. But if not dealt with, not only the people will be here, the media pressure he also can not stand ah. So many reporters are watching here, a poor handling, the Public Security Bureau of negative news tomorrow will have to fly all over the world. At this time Huang Wenjun also put the situation with the chairman of the Human Interest Association Ding Lei added oil and vinegar to learn to say once, said thest old tears, said his son grew up honest and obedient, he did not spare a hit, today was actually beaten by the police, if they can not give them a justice, then he will quit the Human Interest Association, no longer serve as a representative. The other Italian delegates on the sidelines also quit and all started talking. ¡°How can the police be like this nowadays? Is there still a king¡¯sw?¡± ¡°The rights of the police are given by the people, not properly serve the people, actually hit so viciously, must be dealt with seriously.¡± ¡°This matter has vited the criminalw, must not be because the perpetrator is a police officer to let it go ¡­¡­¡± There are also some representatives who know what kind of virtue Huang Wenjun¡¯s son is and realize that this matter is not that simple, but no one would be foolish to stand opposite Huang Wenjun and speak at this time. Tang Han will see all this clearly, said the chick this time in big trouble, not good ah. Under the mass excitement, Ding Lei found Li Dafu and said, ¡°Director Li, today¡¯s matter should be investigated immediately and give everyone an exnation.¡± Li Dafu said, ¡°Investigate clearly is necessary, just this is not convenient to deal with here, we should go to the conference room, I will immediately study to carry out the investigation.¡± He meant to drag the matter out a bit, after all, less attention is good to deal with. But before Ding Lei spoke, Huang Wenjun immediately shouted: ¡°No, today¡¯s matter is very simple, the female police officer in the traffic police, my son is the victim also came, now the public treatment, let everyone know what is going on.¡± Other delegates have also said that this matter should be handled openly and transparently. Li Dafu asked Wang Tiesheng to call Chu Kexin over, he wanted to understand the situation personally. Chu Kexin saw the Golden Dragon and knew something was wrong, but she didn¡¯t care, after all, it was the Golden Dragon who asked for it. Chu Kexin came to Li Dafu and Li Dafu asked, ¡°Chu Kexin, have you been out on duty today?¡± ¡°Chief, there¡¯s no need to ask, I¡¯m the one who hit the person.¡± Chu Kexin said bluntly, not trying to deny it. As soon as Chu Kexin¡¯s words fell, Huang Wenjun immediately jumped up and shouted, ¡°At a young age, how can you be so ck-hearted and break my son¡¯s arms and legs.¡± He also said to Li Dafu and Ding Lei: ¡°The two leaders, but now is the rule ofw society, the police vited thew to a higher degree, resolutely can not be tolerated.¡± Li Dafu frowned, said Chu Kexin is still too young, this thing came up to admit so sharp, even if he wants to take sides, there is no reason ah. At this time Chu Kexin said, ¡°Director, I beat him for a reason, he was driving a car without a license te, I stopped the car to check he did not listen to themand, and also yed hooligan in the street, which I beat him.¡± Li Dafu brightened up, if Chu Kexin said is true, then the Public Security Bureau can not have a little responsibility, ispletely gold dragon asked for it. ¡°You little girl, why are you so vicious, beating my son and actually ndering him.¡± At this time Liu Guifang pushed Golden Dragon into the crowd. Chu Kexin said coldly, ¡°I¡¯m not lying, I¡¯m telling the truth.¡± Huang Wenjun said, ¡°Jinlong, you tell everyone, what is going on?¡± ¡°We were driving, met her stopping the car, let the yellow hair pulled over. Then she said she wanted a fine, I asked to see her police positive, she began to hit me and beat me like this.¡± ¡°You¡¯re talking nonsense.¡± Chu Kexin was furious, not expecting that Golden Dragon could turn ck and white upside down like this. Li Dafu said, ¡°Since each side has its own version of events, let¡¯s wait until the investigation is clear.¡± Li Dafu still wants to make a big deal out of a small one. Huang Wenjun shouted, ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it, Director Li, don¡¯t take sides with your people. The truth must be brought to light today, my son has witnesses.¡± Chapter 68 Chapter 68 Chapter 68 ¨C The Truth Comes Out He is willing to go out today, rather than offend Li Dafu also at all costs. Immediately afterwards, Yellow Hair and two other punks came forward to testify that the caliber was the same, describing Golden Dragon as a five-good youth and Chu Kexin as an unreasonable bully. Huang Wenjun said, ¡°Lee Secretary, you see it, my son has three witnesses can prove that it is your police violencew enforcement, unprovoked injury to my son, must be dealt with seriously ording to thew.¡± ¡°You fart!¡± Chu Kexin exploded in anger. Huang Wenjun sneered: ¡°Secretary Li, you see, she is such a quality, such people must be removed from the public security forces, to be held legally responsible.¡± Li Dafu asked Chu Kexin, ¡°Do you have any witnesses?¡± ording to Li Dafu¡¯s idea, as long as Chu Kexin also has witnesses, there is still room for this matter. Chu Kexin thought of Tang Han, but just now two people torn like that, with her stubborn character, do not want to bow down to Tang Han for help. ¡°No.¡± Chu Kexin said. Li Dafu¡¯s heart sank, this can be a problem. At this time, Zhao Changzhi, the head of the traffic police detachment, who had not spoken, said, ¡°Mr. Huang, can this matter be regted? For example, make somepensation to the victim.¡± ¡°Joke, is our Huang family short of money?¡± Huang Wenjun said. At this point Golden Dragon called out, ¡°Dad, I want her to be my wife, and as long as she agrees, I won¡¯t hold her ountable.¡± Everyone¡¯s eyes looked at Chu Kexin, who took a look at Golden Dragon and cursed, ¡°Scum, I will not give you a wife even if I die.¡± Huang Wenjun¡¯s face changed greatly and said to Li Dafu: ¡°Director Li, the matter is clear, since it can not be reconciled, please deal with it impartially.¡± Not only the Huang Wenjun step by step, at this time the reporters gathered around the side are pointing their cameras at Li Dafu. Li Dafu said, ¡°Good, I will definitely deal with it seriously.¡± Then said to Wang Tiesheng, ¡°You send Chu Kexin to the Discipline Inspection Commission and deal with it seriously.¡± ¡°Yes, Chief.¡± Wang Tiesheng promised and was ready to take Chu Kexin away. ¡°Wait.¡± Huang Wenjun stopped Wang Tiesheng. He said to Li Dafu again, ¡°Director Li, take a look, this is my son¡¯s diagnosis and CT film, his arm and leg are broken, and you send people to the Discipline Inspection Commission to deal with it? This already constitutes a crime of injury, it seems to be out of the discipline inspectionmission¡¯s hands, right? Now is a society ofw, all illegal acts must be dealt with ording to thew.¡± Li Dafu secretly sighed and said that he really can¡¯t take sides at all. In desperation, he said to Wang Tiesheng: ¡°Captain Wang, call the criminal police, let theme to take Chu Kexin away, first criminal detention, and then ording to the criminal case, go through the judicial process.¡± ¡°This ¡­¡­ Director ¡­¡­¡± Wang Tiesheng still wanted to say something. At this point Ding Lei, who has been silent, said, ¡°Captain Wang, what Secretary Li said is not clear enough? After that, your Public Security Bureau to handle this case, we will send people to supervise the human will.¡± Ding Lei¡¯s sentence sealed all the retreat of the Public Security Bureau, can only be handled impartially. The scene is silent, Chu Kexin face ashen, eyes full of despair, she was determined to be a good police officer, did not expect to end up bing a criminal, she wanted to shout, this is not fair, but nothing can be said. ¡°Chief Li, take the man away quickly.¡± Huang Wenjun said with a cold smile. Li Dafu waved his hand and two policemen came over to take Chu Kexin away, when suddenly I heard someone shout, ¡°Wait, I am her witness.¡± Everyone looked to the source of the sound and saw a young man walk in, none other than Tang Han. He watched from the corner for half a day, knowing that if he didn¡¯t make a move Chu Kexin would really have to go into the guardhouse. Although Chu Kexin has always been to his nonsense, but Tang Han know Chu Kexin is a good and upright police officer, there is no ill feeling towards her, from the heart there is an impulse to care. ¡°Who are you?¡± Huang Wenjun asked. He saw that his son¡¯s revenge would be avenged, but he didn¡¯t expect to kill such a person, which made him very unhappy. Chu Kexin looked at Tang Han, and a strange look shed in her eyes. She did not expect Tang Han toe forward to testify for her, but when things came to this point, she did not think Tang Han could change anything. Tang Han looked at Huang Wenjun with a smile and said, ¡°I am an ordinary mass, and the Public Security Bureau does not have half a rtionship, will never perjure himself.¡± Huang Wenjun said, ¡°You¡¯re here, you must have an unclear rtionship with that little girl, just clearly she said no witnesses, and now youe out to testify, is certainly to defend his perjury.¡± Liu Guifang followed and called out, ¡°No matter what you say, it¡¯s only two people, four people on our side, and the police should listen to us.¡± Tang Han burst into a coldugh and said, ¡°There are times when it is useless to have more people.¡± When he finished, he picked a good spot, took out his phone and tapped on a video. Everyone¡¯s attention went to Tang Han¡¯s phone, wondering what the young man was going to show everyone. The video began to y, a yellow unlicensed Porscheing head-on, a uniform Chu Kexin signaled the Porsche to pull over, but the Porsche rammed straight over until it came to a stop against Chu Kexin¡¯s body. The crowd was not calm, did not expect this car so rampant, but before people restless, the next shot began. Yellow hair tantly abused Chu Kexin ¡­¡­ golden dragon to Chu Kexin hands and feet, ripped off the clothes of two buttons ¡­¡­ was beaten after screaming for a few dog legs to molest Chu Kexin in the street, shouting to rape Bao female police officers on the spot, before the golden dragon was injured by Chu Kexin. There was silence, a silence. The demeanor of all the people varied. Chu Kexin closed her eyes and shed two lines of tears, knowing that she was saved, preserving her beloved uniform and her innocence. But she really doesn¡¯t know when Tang Han recorded all this. I wonder how she would feel if she knew that Tang Han recorded this just to have fun when he was upset. Li Dafu was first happy when he saw the video, knowing that Chu Kexin was saved. Later, his face became more and more ugly, especiallyter when the golden dragon shouted to Chu Kexin, he was simply furious, this is not to rape Chu Kexin, this is the face of the Public Security Bureau in the street, ah, so the prestige of the Public Security Bureau where to put? Ding Lei¡¯s face was very embarrassed, he was actually just standing up for such an unforgivable rogue, it was too humiliating. Huang Wenjun and Liu Guifangpletely dumbfounded, they also did not expect the golden dragon actually did so much. They knew that they would definitely not be able to find it today. Golden Dragon and his severalpdogs are confused, who do not know when Tang Han is video, if you know that the scene has video beat them to death, they do not dare toe ah, this is not to throw themselves into the? Chapter 69 Chapter 69 Chapter 69 ¨C The bull X number te Others, including various journalists, are angry and outraged to the core. After a few moments of silence everyone exploded, screaming and cursing. ¡°Scum, to treat a girl like this ¡­¡­¡± ¡°In broad daylight, is there any king¡¯sw left?¡± ¡°The upper beam is not right, the lower beam is not right, but actually shouted to such a scum to say, a family is not a good thing ¡­¡­¡± ¡°Almost sent such a good police officer to the detention center, thanks to this young man came in time ah ¡­¡­¡± Li Dafu looked at Huang Wenjun coldly, ¡°Mr. Huang, do you still want to say something?¡± Huang Wenjun smiled sarcastically, ¡°It¡¯s all a misunderstanding, misunderstanding, I¡¯ll take the boy back now and discipline him strictly.¡± He said he was about to push the golden dragon with Liu Guifang, Li Dafu sneered, ¡°Wait.¡± ¡°Mr. Huang, you are strictly disciplined for making such a big mess? Your son¡¯s behavior has been suspected of crime, it seems to be out of your control, right?¡± Li Dafu sent back Huang Wenjun¡¯s words just now in their original form. Huang Wenjun panicked, busy pleading: ¡°Li Secretary, the child is still young, a moment of confusion, you just give him a chance.¡± Li Dafu said in a cold voice: ¡°Still young? A moment of confusion? Just such a person you still have the nerve to ask for the opportunity to give you the chance to continue to condone his wrongdoing? Even if I promise, the people will not promise.¡± ¡°Yes, we don¡¯t agree, such scum must be brought to justice.¡± ¡°Yes, I think we should just shoot ¡­¡­¡± There was a chorus of vitriol against the golden dragon everywhere. ¡°Take a few of them away and tell the CID to deal with them seriously in ordance with their suspected obstruction and attempted rape.¡± Li Dafu finished a wave of the hand, a few police officers came over to the three yellow hair handcuffed, the wheelchair Golden Dragon also to take away. Huang Wenjun said, ¡°Wait, Secretary Li, my son is still in treatment, you can not take away, should be bailed out pending trial.¡± Li Dafu sneered, ¡°Mr. Huang, whether the treatment is suitable for bail, is our Public Security Bureau said, rest assured, we will handle it ording to thew.¡± After saying that to a few police officers, ¡°Take away.¡± Liu Guifang cried and still want to block, Li Dafu said: ¡°If you block again, ording to the obstruction of official business together with take away.¡± Just now he was pressed by the couple step by step, pressed a stomach of anger finally vented out. Liu Guifang see Li Dafu is to really, no longer dare to spill and roll, honestly let to the side. ¡°Chairman Ding, look at ¡­¡­¡± Huang Wenjun still had to ask for help from Ding Lei, who looked at him and said coldly, ¡°Your qualification as a representative of the people¡¯s will has been expelled.¡± Li Dafu took Tang Han¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Young man, thank you really, you not only gave justice to Chu Kexin, but also to all the police officers, and gave our Jiangnan City police a clean te.¡± The matter was all settled, Chu Kexin not only was not dealt with, but also was reported by major media, and for a time became an advanced model of strictw enforcement and daring to say no to luxury cars. But this is all an afterthought, at this time Chu Kexin and Tang Han two people back to the office. After a moment of silence, Tang Han spoke first, ¡°Officer, see if you can return the car to me ah.¡± Chu Kexin said, ¡°No, your car doesn¡¯t have a license te, so you can¡¯t drive on the road.¡± Tang Han grinned, not expecting Chu Kexin to be so open-minded. ¡°Take out your driver¡¯s license, ID card.¡± Chu Kexin said with a stern face. ¡°Stilling, huh?¡± Tang Han had no choice but to give all the documents to Chu Kexin. ¡°Wait here honestly, you can¡¯t leave until Ie back.¡± Chu Kexin said. ¡°Ugh, give me less points for that.¡± Tang Han called out. Chu Kexin did not pay attention to him, Tang Han secretly said, this time the good guy again for nothing. About an hourter, Tang Han was a little impatient to wait, if not for the documents in Chu Kexin¡¯s hand, he would have left. At this time, Chu Kexin came back, holding a pair of car license tes. ¡°This is what I did for you, put the sign on, and then take the car away, as a reward for your help today.¡± Chu Kexin still had a stern face, but how it looked was intentional, with a smile implied between her eyebrows. Tang Han took a look at the sign, then jumped up, five six ah, too awesome, this sign in the Jiangnan market price of several million, this girl is how to get it? Under the excitement, Tang Han actually fainted and hugged Chu Kexin and spun her around three times, then even gave her a kiss on the cheek. All done, Tang Han some realize what they have done, this is not touching the tiger¡¯s butt, looking for death? But strangely, Chu Kexin didn¡¯t get mad, but just said indifferently, ¡°From now on, we don¡¯t owe each other, or we don¡¯t know anyone.¡± ¡°Hey!¡± Tang Han called out to Chu Kexin. ¡°Do you have anything else?¡± Although Chu Kexin said inly, but her heart was pounding, could it be that he wanted his phone number? Do you give it or not? Tang Han did not ask for the phone number, but asked the most pig-headed question of his life, ¡°This brand is not fake, right?¡± ¡°You get out of here!¡± Chu Kexin was furious, the traffic police can give you a fake license te? Chu Kexin walked out the door without looking back, in fact she didn¡¯t go far, went out and entered the office next to her. As soon as she closed the door, she touched her chest and felt a hot and spicy feeling on her face. Just now that bastard actually kissed himself, why didn¡¯t he smoke him? Is it because he helped himself? Yes, it must be because he helped himself, and anyway, it was agreed that we would not know each other in the future. ¡°But this feeling, it¡¯s really weird, it¡¯s never been there before, the heart is beating so fast.¡± Chu Kexin touched the cheek that was kissed by Tang Han, and felt so hot there. Is it true that you will never see him again? Why do I feel so lost? Tang Han did not know Chu Kexin¡¯splicated thoughts as he carried the sign to his car with great enthusiasm and quickly put the sign in ce. Such a good brand, the chick is how to get it, but look at Li Daff so patronizing to her, must be some background. In fact, Tang Han does not know that this set of tes is the number reserved for vehicles within the traffic police detachment, otherwise now where to find five six license tes ah. After Chu Kexin found the branch chief, he said he wanted to help Tang Han ask for a better set of license tes. Zhao Changzhi, for one thing, gave face to Chu Kexin, and for another, he thanked Tang Han for helping to save the face of the traffic police detachment, so he took the tes off the traffic police detachment¡¯s car and gave them to him, while going through the transfer as quickly as possible. Anyway, Tang Han is matching his Bugatti Veyron with a number as awesome as it is. ¡°¡± Tang Han was very happy to get a super number for nothing, and drove away from the traffic police brigade in a happy mood. Just a short distance out, his cell phone rang. When he saw the number, it was his girlfriend, Cao Ting, whom he had not been able to contact for a long time. ¡°Ting Ting, you finally came to call.¡± Tang Han said excitedly. These days he kept calling Cao Ting¡¯s phone, but it was always off. ¡°Why are you so slow to answer the phone?¡± Cao Ting¡¯s unsatisfied reproach came from the phone. Chapter 70 Chapter 70 Chapter 70: Money-worshipping girlfriends ¡°I was driving and pulled over before I answered the phone.¡± Tang Han exined. Cao Ting said disdainfully: ¡°It¡¯s just a delivery riding a broken electric bike, but also pull over and park, as if you have a car. I despise people like you, who have no money and still want to pretend.¡± ¡°Tina, I ¡­¡­¡± ¡°Okay, stop it, I don¡¯t have time for your bullshit.¡± Tang Han wanted to tell Cao Ting the good news that he already had a car, but he was interrupted as soon as he opened his mouth. Cao Ting added, ¡°Tang Han, I¡¯m calling today to inform you of something, we broke up.¡± ¡°What? Tina, are you kidding me?¡± Cao Ting¡¯s words made Tang Han feel like a thunderstorm, wondering if he had heard wrong, or if it was a long time no see and Cao Ting was ying a little joke with himself. Cao Ting said impatiently, ¡°Where is the time to joke with you, I am officially telling you that I broke up with you. From now on, you are you and I am me, there is no longer any rtionship between us.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Tang Han practically yelled out. During this time, he imagined meeting Cao Ting every day, telling her about his money, car and properties, and then starting a happy life for the two of them. Before he could say anything, Cao Ting threw down a pot of cold water, dousing his enthusiasm for many days. ¡°I said, from today onwards, we are broken up, you are no longer my boyfriend!¡± Cao Ting said in one word. ¡°Why?¡± Tang Han almost yelled. ¡°Why? You still have the nerve to ask me why?¡± Cao Ting said. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with me? I didn¡¯t do anything wrong to you.¡± Tang Han shouted. ¡°You would like to be sorry for me, poor pockets than the face are clean, which woman can not open eyes to look at you?¡± Cao Ting said live iparable acerbic and vicious. She said in quick session, ¡°Tang Han, we are already in our third year, we are not children anymore, where is your way out? Where is your future? In other words, even if you are an attending, you are still just a doctor, can you buy me a house? Do you know how much a square meter of house in Jiangnan City costs? Do you want me to squeeze the bus, pay the mortgage and squeeze a one-bedroom apartment after giving birth to a child with you? Let me tell you, no way, I Cao Ting is not that stupid, so let¡¯s break up.¡± Cao Ting¡¯s words are word-for-word heartbreaking, and the cold voice makes Tang Han¡¯s heart cold. ¡°Tina, but I ¡­¡­¡± Tang Han tries to tell Cao Ting that he has money to save the rtionship, but is interrupted by Cao Ting again. ¡°No buts, Tang Han, not only that, I know you have a mother who runs a kiosk and a sister who works around as a temp. Can you cut off rtions with them after we get married? I can¡¯t even stand having a poor mother-inw, and a poor sister, such low quality people, how can I get along with them, won¡¯t I be ashamed to say it out? What will people think of me? I can still reconsider our rtionship if you say you¡¯ll cut them off after you marry me.¡± Tang Han shouted, ¡°Cao Ting, are you crazy, you can even say such things!¡± All people have scales, and his mother and sister are Tang Han¡¯s scales. In the past, Cao Ting was a bit more brutal and capricious, Tang Han could tolerate, but now he actually dislikes and denigrates the two most important women in his life, Tang Hanpletely can not tolerate. Cao Ting sneered: ¡°I knew you could not let go of the two poor women, the truth to tell you it, know why I can not contact this time, because I have a new boyfriend, afraid he heard you call me jealous, so I changed a new number. In fact, I didn¡¯t go home at all, I¡¯ve been with him since the holidays and we¡¯re living together.¡± Tang Han¡¯s heart waspletely cold, not expecting Cao Ting to be this kind of woman. Cao Ting added: ¡°You do not have to think about it, there is nothing strange, at first with you, is to have fun, not serious. You know why I didn¡¯t let you touch me for so long? It wasn¡¯t to wait until the wedding night, but I had to save the first time to catch a golden boy. Now well, I finally get what I want, my new boyfriend is rich, has status, and is a hundred times better than you.¡± Tang Han said in a cold voice: ¡°Then I really have to congratte you, finally selling yourself for a good price.¡± Cao Ting sneered disdainfully and said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to be sarcastic, that¡¯s how society is now,ughing at the poor but not at the prostitutes. But it doesn¡¯t matter anymore, because we don¡¯t have any rtionship anymore, goodbye.¡± There was a busy tone on the phone, Tang Han leaned helplessly on the back seat, his heartpletely cold. I didn¡¯t expect to love such a person for such a long time, which made him very sad and disappointed. But soon he felt grateful that Cao Ting took the initiative to expose it, so that he could see the original face. A bad end is a good beginning, after a moment of pause Tang Han picked himself up again and re-examined his feelings. He instantly understood what to cherish and what to give up. Tang Han drove back to the medicinal food workshop and started to work on tending the herbs. After working untilte, Tang Han wanted to take out his cell phone to check the time and touched the supreme card given to him by Ding Jiuniang. At this time he happened to be hungry and decided to go to Genting Restaurant for dinner. Tang Han drove to the Genting Club and got out of the car only to realize that he forgot to change his clothes. When he was just handling Chinese herbs, Le Meixuan asked Tang Han to change the work clothes he wore when he was delivering them because those herbs smelled so bad. After finishing the work, Tang Han, who has never paid much attention to his clothes, forgot to change back. But he didn¡¯t care, work clothes are work clothes, it¡¯s not a blind date, it doesn¡¯t matter. Taking the unique Super Supreme card into the Genting Club, although some people looked at him a bit odd entering such a high-ss ce in his delivery clothes, they didn¡¯t say anything, thinking there was something important he needed to send in. Tang Han chose a window seat on the west side of the restaurant, which is facing the bustling area of Gangnam City and offers the best view of the night while eating. The food at Genting is really good, and Tang Han was having a good time when he suddenly heard someone behind him call out, ¡°Kid, you¡¯re taking up my seat!¡± Tang Han turned around and saw a greasy young man standing behind him. This person Tang Han knows is one of the famous four viins of Jiangnan Medical University, Liu Gang. Immediately afterwards, he suddenly found his ex-girlfriend Cao Ting, whom he had not seen for days, standing behind Liu Gang. Liu Gang¡¯s family has some power, and his uncle is the vice principal of the school, these years ying with the female students not a hundred also have eighty, did not expect Cao Ting actually followed him, really willing to be cheap, for money what do not want. ¡°It¡¯s you?¡± Cao Ting first froze when she saw Tang Han, then her face changed and she barked at Tang Han, ¡°Tang Han, didn¡¯t I tell you that we are over, why are you stilling here to pester me?¡± Chapter 71 Chapter 71 Chapter 71 Don¡¯t me me for being rude Tang Han looked at Cao Ting and said coldly, ¡°You are thinking too much, I am just having a meal here, it has nothing to do with you. You either go aside and wait for me to finish eating, or go to another seat, don¡¯t interfere with my meal.¡± Cao Tingughed coldly, then said disdainfully, ¡°Tang Han, others do not know you, I do not know you? Usually you depend on two poor women to support you, a hundred dors in your pocket is a fortune, you cane here to eat? Do you know how much a meal here costs?¡± Tang Han frowned and said angrily, ¡°Cao Ting, if you disrespect my mother and sister again, don¡¯t me me for not being polite.¡± ¡°Okay, don¡¯t pretend, those two women don¡¯t interest me. Rather, you, who originally came here to look for me, prefer to find such a ridiculous excuse, I once again officially inform you, do not pester me in the future.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll say it again, don¡¯t disturb my meal.¡± Tang Han said in a cold voice, he really did not want to talk more nonsense with Cao Ting. ¡°Ting Ting, isn¡¯t this our school¡¯s famous great talent Tang Han, is he the poor yakuza who is pestering you?¡± Liu Gang said with a sense of self-importance. ¡°It¡¯s him, still stalking me, it¡¯s so annoying.¡± Cao Ting said. ¡°Kid, you hurry up and get out, give me the seat, you know what kind of ce this is, not you a poor yakuza delivery cane.¡± Liu Gang drank. ¡°Get out!¡± Tang Han coldly scolded, he really is not tired of these two flies, eat a meal is not smooth. ¡°Kid, do you know who you¡¯re talking to?¡± Liu Gang said angrily. Cao Ting followed and shouted: ¡°Tang Han, get lost! I really don¡¯t know who gave you the courage to sit here to eat, one meal here is enough for you to deliver a year of courier, right? Is it because those two poor women have a particrly lucrative career?¡± Cao Ting¡¯s wordspletely angered Tang Han, his mother and sister are his scales, no matter who can not be touched. ¡°Cao Ting, do you have the guts to say it again?¡± Tang Han red at Cao Ting, releasing an infinite killing machine. Cao Ting had never felt Tang Han could be so scary and took two steps back in fear. ¡°Poor man, you seek death!¡± Liu Gang thought Tang Han was the poor student at school who could be taken at will, and swung his fist at Tang Han and hit him. But he is a trash character emptied by alcohol and sex, in the eyes of Tang Han is not even a thing. The fist is not waiting for Tang Han, by Tang Han a p out, Liu Gang was beaten in a circle, a few teeth mixed with blood spit out. ¡°Come on, where is the security,e on ¡­¡­¡± Liu Gang covered his cheeks and called out. ¡°Young Liu, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Restaurant manager Ma Qiang heard shouting and ran over, and rushed to help Liu Gang. ¡°This poor yakuza don¡¯t know how to mix in, and beat me, quickly call security, break his legs to me, the ident is on me.¡± Liu Gang shouted. Cao Ting followed suit and shouted shrilly, ¡°He¡¯s just a poor man who chased me here to stalk me after I kicked him. As far as his status is concerned, there¡¯s no way he¡¯s qualified to sit here for a meal.¡± She finished feeling a little unhappy and called out to Tang Han again, ¡°Poor Beavis, don¡¯t think I¡¯ll be touched by you just because you¡¯re like this, just die while you¡¯re ahead, you¡¯ll never find a girlfriend of my high value again in your life.¡± At this time, a voice that was charming to the extreme suddenly came, ¡°Is that so, little brother, you are being demeaned to the extreme.¡± Tang Han didn¡¯t need to turn around, but heard the voice and knew it was Ding Jiunianging. Everyone looked at the voice and saw the extremely sexy Ding Jiunianging in style. Ding Jiuniang today wore a white short small top, a pair of proud peaks set off more upright, and exposed in the air unbearable small waist extreme and perfectbination together. The following a short to the extreme white sarong, hooked around the men¡¯s eyes almost fell out. With two words to describe the Ding Jiuniang at this time, is stunning, is too stunning, so stunning that for a time people¡¯s eyes only her, followed by Li Dong and a team of security guards were ignored by everyone. What¡¯s more, the gorgeous Ding Jiuniang walked straight up to Tang Han, her delicate red lips kissed Tang Han on the face, and then her sexy little ass sat on Tang Han¡¯sp and wrapped her arms around his neck and said: ¡°Little brother, do not be sad, she does not want you, sister wants you ah.¡± Tang Han is a little embarrassed, but very touched, he knows Ding Jiuniang is to give him support to the scene toe, Cao Ting although also can look, but with Ding Jiuniang is not a ss, a few streets. ¡°Tang Han, you actually found such a woman who sold out to piss me off?¡± Cao Ting is jealous of Ding Jiuniang¡¯s beauty, and with her overly sexy dress, she immediately attributes her to the ranks of thedies, thinking that Tang Han paid for her. ¡°Little sister, you say I¡¯m for sale?¡± Ding Jiuniang didn¡¯t seem to be angry and asked with a smile on her face. Cao Ting hated: ¡°Women like you, is out for sale, even beautiful is shameless.¡± Ding Jiuniang turned her head to Liu Gang and asked in a mushy voice: ¡°This handsome man, she said I am for sale, do you buy?¡± After seeing Ding Jiuniang, Liu Gang¡¯s mouth opened wide in fascination and forgot about his toothache. After seeing Ding Jiuniang talking to him, he nodded his head busily and said, ¡°Buy, no, no, not buy, but make friends.¡± Said Liu Gang took out a business card and handed it to Ding Jiuniang, ¡°I am Liu Gang, the sole heir of the Liu Group, sister you have to make friends with me, it is definitely ten times better than this poor yakuza, no, it is a hundred times better.¡± Liu Gang looked at the beauty in the arms of Tang Han jealous to death, can not immediately kick him away and hold Ding Jiuniang in his arms. Cao Ting looked at Liu Gang¡¯s piggy-like, angry, but there is no way. ¡°Are you talking about Liu Zhengyang¡¯s family¡¯s Liu¡¯s Group?¡± Ding Jiuniang asked charmingly. ¡°Sister has heard of my grandfather?¡± Liu Gang¡¯s heart is happy, it seems that this extremely good woman knows the fame of his family, which will be easy to trick her into bed. Without answering his question, Ding Jiuniang asked again, ¡°You want to make friends with me, will you exchange your life in bed, or will you marry me and take me home?¡± ¡°As long as the sister is willing, tomorrow we can go to the Civil Affairs Bureau to get a license, and the day after tomorrow to marry you home.¡± Liu Gang said wiping a handful of saliva. Cao Ting¡¯s face is white, if Liu Gang married this woman, then what does she count? Ding Jiuniangughed: ¡°That¡¯s good, I agree, but you have to call and ask Liu Zhengyang, marry me Ding Jiuniang home he agreed?¡± ¡°What, you are Ding ¡­¡­ Ding Jiuniang?¡± Ding Jiuniang¡¯s great name Liu Gang has long heard of, just his grade has not seen in person. Ding Jiuniang said in a mushy voice: ¡°Yes, I am Ding Jiuniang, do you want to marry me, or spend money to prostitute me?¡± Chapter 72 Chapter 72 Chapter 72 Your woman has a foul mouth Liu Gang hurriedly said, ¡°Misunderstanding, Mr. Ding, it¡¯s absolutely a misunderstanding, I didn¡¯t know it was you, if I knew it was Mr. Ding, I wouldn¡¯t dare to lend a hundred guts.¡± Ding Jiuniang¡¯s face was cold, just delicate as a flower smile instantly disappeared, cold voice: ¡°You and this shameless woman, bullying my brother in my territory, and molest me, now say a misunderstanding and want to settle the matter?¡± ¡°I ¡­¡­ I ¡­¡­¡± Liu Gang was too scared to say anything. Ding Jiuniang said, ¡°Ma Qiang, cancel this bastard¡¯s membership card right now and don¡¯t set foot in Genting in the future. Then kick the Liu family out of the Genting Club and forbid them from engaging in any business activities in Genting.¡± Liu Gang almost scared pants, no membership card is small, the family was closed by Genting is big ah. He knew the horrible business status of the Genting Club in Jiangnan City, originally the Liu family was a third-rate family, if not allowed to participate in Genting¡¯s business activities, his family would be boycotted by the other members collectively, then it would bepletely finished, and would soon be eaten to the ground. Liu Gang fell on his knees in front of Ding Jiuniang and begged, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Boss Ding, I know I¡¯m wrong, I won¡¯t dare to do it again, please, spare me this time.¡± ¡°Want me to spare you? You can, but your woman has a foul mouth and just said that I am for sale, I am very unhappy ah.¡± Ding Jiuniang said. Liu Dong jumped up and smacked a big mouth onto Cao Ting¡¯s face, ¡°Bitch, apologize to Boss Ding.¡± Cao Ting was blinded by the beating, but seeing Liu Dong¡¯s furious look, he still obediently kneeled in front of Ding Jiuniang, ¡°Boss Ding, I¡¯m sorry, I was wrong.¡± ¡°This woman has a foul mouth, not only did she scold me, she also scolded my brother, one mouth doesn¡¯t seem to be enough.¡± Ding Jiuniang did not intend to let Cao Ting off so easily. Liu just grabbed Cao Ting¡¯s hair, big ears whip to her face one after another. Tang Han looked at the secret sigh, poor people must have a hateful ce, this is Cao Ting¡¯s own choice, no one can me others. Cao Ting didn¡¯t know how many times she was pped, her face swollen like a pig¡¯s head and blood dripping from the corners of her mouth. ¡°That¡¯s enough.¡± Ding Jiuniang said. Liu Gang let go of Cao Ting and said to Ding Jiuniang, ¡°Boss Ding, what else do you want me to do?¡± ¡°Kneel down and apologize to my brother.¡± Ding Jiuniang said. Liu Gang hesitated, but still knelt down in front of Tang Han and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Cao Ting, already scared of the beating, was busy following along and fell to his knees in front of Tang Han, whispering, ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Cao Ting¡¯s heart was full of grievances, she used to be obeyed by Tang Han, never thought she would kneel in front of Tang Han one day. Tang Han looked at the two people in front of him and felt that it was pointless to tangle with such people, so he waved his hand and said, ¡°Get lost.¡± Liu Gang once again looked at Ding Jiuniang, who said, ¡°My brother¡¯s meaning is my meaning, tell you to get lost.¡± Liu just like an amnesty, pulling Cao Ting rolling and crawling out of the Genting Club. Tang Han was also not in the mood to eat again and followed Ding Jiuniang to her vi¡¯s small building. People everywhere looked at him in amazement, amazed at how Ding Jiuniang valued this young courier, but also amazed at how Tang Han was so bold, that is Ding Jiuniang ah, do not enter the Ding Jiuniang, how he dared to approach so close, do not want to die? When we entered the vi, Tang Han asked, ¡°Sister, how did you know I was eating there?¡± Ding Jiuniangughed: ¡°Do not forget that this is my territory, and you are carrying my photo card, how can I not know, in case you go to the girl, I have to send you condoms ah.¡± Tang Han a speechless, this sister is really impervious to research, but good for him is true. Ding Jiuniang held Tang Han¡¯s face and said in a mushy voice, ¡°Little brother, you are so handsome, howe you were dumped by someone? It¡¯s really so pitiful.¡± Tang Han was speechless again, feeling that Ding Jiuniang¡¯s skyrocketing thinking, he really can¡¯t keep up. ¡°Well, she does not want your sister to, quickly and obediently sleep with my sister. Today, my sister has bought you several sets of both beautiful and sexy lingerie ah, you wait, immediately change to you.¡± Ding Jiuniang said went to change clothes, Tang Han thought, how has be to buy me underwear it. When Ding Jiuniang came out again, Tang Han instantly fell apart, she actually wore a particrly sexy set of lingerie, maically attracting Tang Han¡¯s eyes. Tang Han¡¯s nostrils felt hot and ready to bleed. As the hour of the sun approached, the two meny together in bed. Thepany¡¯s main business is to provide a wide range of products and services to its customers. Tang Han also kissed Ding Jiuniang, feeling her lips cool with a wisp of fresh fragrance. After a long time, the two separated, but Ding Jiuniang did not stop, her small hands unbuttoned Tang Han¡¯s pajamas one by one, and pressed against his chest defiantly and tightly, as if she wanted to integrate herself into Tang Han¡¯s body. Chapter 73 Chapter 73 Chapter 73 You are the sole heir Then, Ding Jiuniang grabbed Tang Han¡¯s right hand and ced it on her chest. Tang Han knew it was ying with fire and wanted to stop desperately, but her indomitable right hand couldn¡¯t let go. But the fatalities didn¡¯t end there, Ding Jiuniang¡¯s cold little hands kept attacking Tang Han¡¯s hot body, and a few momentster, even thest fortress was in her hands. Han Tang Shuang¡¯s soul was trembling and almost copsed, his voice trembled as he said to Ding Jiuniang, ¡°Sister, let go, if you y again, it will go off, I am not a saint.¡± ¡°Go fire, go fire, who asked you to be a saint, sister did not say no.¡± Ding Jiuniang bit Tang Han¡¯s earlobe and said, as if her voice could drip out water. ¡°Sister, no, really no.¡± Tang Han controlled himself with great willpower, but the fighting body became more and more uncontroble, constantly inspiring the urge to recklessly crush Ding Jiuniang underneath him. ¡°What¡¯s not working, do you dislike your sister for being old? Or can¡¯t let go of your virginity, huh?¡± Ding Jiuniang still exhaled hot breath in Tang Han¡¯s ear. Tang Han said, ¡°Neither, we must wait a few days until the day of the month when the yang energy is at its peak, if we can¡¯t control it now, we both have to die.¡± Ding Jiuniang let go of Tang Han, immediately after she cried, a few momentster tears soaked Tang Han¡¯s chest. ¡°Sister, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Tang Han asked. ¡°I¡¯m just afraid, afraid to die in a few days or virgin, to the other side also let peopleugh.¡± Ding Jiuniang choked. ¡°Sister, it¡¯s okay, I¡¯m sure I can cure you.¡± Tang Han said. However, he had no confidence at all. Although the Xuantian Movement had been greatly improved recently, he just couldn¡¯t break through thest bit of barrier and was always still on the first level. After another moment of silence, Ding Jiuniang said softly, ¡°Brother, do you know what other important thing my sister has done today?¡± Tang Han shook his head gently. Ding Jiuniang said, ¡°Today I found awyer and made a will. If I die in a few days, you will be the sole heir to this club and all my property.¡± ¡°Sister, I don¡¯t want your property, I want you to live well.¡± Tang Han hugged Ding Jiuniang tightly. ¡°If I can live, of course, if I die, these things do not give you to who, in this world, I have just one of your rtives. Besides, I just gave it to others, others can¡¯t afford it, right?¡± Ding Jiuniang said euphemistically and poignantly. Tang Han made up his mind that he would fight for his life to heal this bitter woman. The next day, after apanying Ding Jiuniang to eat the morning put, Tang Han proceeded to make some preparations and set up an eight trigrams gathering yang formation in Ding Jiuniang¡¯s small building to start increasing the yang energy of the ce. After doing all this, Tang Han walked out of the Genting Club. He didn¡¯t drive and took a taxi straight to the medicinal herb market in Jiangnan City. I saw that the day to cure Ding Jiuniang wasing, but his Xuantian Movement still couldn¡¯t break through the firstyer. Obviously, he was about to break through, but he couldn¡¯t break through thest barrier. Tang Han checked the information recorded in the inheritance and found out that in the past, Medical King Sect disciples all formted an elixir called the Wall Breaker Pill to help break through the final bottleneck, and one Wall Breaker Pill could double the probability of breakthrough. Tang Han, in order to reach the second level of Xuantian Movement as soon as possible, decided to collect herbs ording to the recipe of the Wall Breaker Dan and also prepare the Wall Breaker Dan to help him break through. The herb market in Jiangnan City is veryrge, with all kinds of herbs avable, and Tang Han started to collect herbs everywhere. He soon gathered most of the herbs needed to prepare the wall-breaking pills, but he found a problem: the majority of the market herbs were from the current year, with very few from the previous year. And the wall-breaking pills have high requirements for the vintage of some herbs, such as ten years¡¯ worth of ground elm, twenty years¡¯ worth of shouwu, etc. The most painful thing for Tang Han is that the main medicine for the wall-breaking pills is ginseng of more than 100 years, and ginseng of more than 50 years can be the treasure of the pharmacy, so where can we find ginseng of 100 years? Tang Han searched for a long time but could not find herbs of more than ten years old, but there are some herb merchants who im that their ginseng is more than a hundred years old. These tricks may be okay to deceive others, but Tang Han can see at a nce, those things without half aura how can be a hundred years of ginseng. Some kind-hearted herb merchants also told Tang Han that older herbs are difficult to find in the market, or to go to major pharmacies, but the price is certainly much more expensive. Money is not a problem for Tang Han now, he exchanged a million dors of cash into his backpack and went around to major pharmacies to collect vintage herbs. This is a good way, near noon, Tang Han collected all the herbs other than 100-year ginseng. But he had already gone to almost all the famous pharmacies in Jiangnan City, the best ginseng is thirty years, 100 years of ginseng shadow have not seen. Tang Han was at a loss, and finally he went into a pharmacy called Bai Cao Zhai in the adjacent suburbs. There were no customers in the store, and a small fellow was sorting out the herbs. Seeing Tang Hane in, the little guy was enthusiastic, ¡°Sir, what would you like to order?¡± ¡°Do you have ginseng with a hundred-year score here?¡± Tang Han asked. The little fellow¡¯s face instantly changed and he said in a cold voice, ¡°In the heat of the day, are you teasing me?¡± Tang Han said, ¡°I am not joking, I am sincere in buying, if there are ginseng over 100 years old, the price is whatever you want.¡± The little fellow said disdainfully, ¡°You know we don¡¯t have 100-year ginseng here, so youe to pretend to be rich, right? I want a million, do you have it? What are you doing at such a young age? You are learning to cheat.¡± Tang Han was despised again, even though he bought a sports suit to rece his work clothes, but he didn¡¯t look like a rich person. For this kind of dog-eyed snob, Tang Han is really not in the mood to bother, to make sure that there is no hundred years of ginseng here he turned around to leave. At this time an old man with shabby clothes and an upper goatee came in and said to the little fellow, ¡°Young man, do you take ginseng here?¡± ¡°Take it, but do you have it?¡± The little fellow looked at the old man who was dressed in shabby clothes and still did not have a good attitude. ¡°Yes, of course, see how much you can pay for my ginseng, I need it urgently, my partner is in hospital.¡± The old man said with tworge dry hands from behind the broken pocket pulled out a red cloth bag, open the cloth bag carefully handed to the little fellow. When the mate took a look, his face suddenly changed and he scolded the old man, ¡°Get lost, you old rascal, quite old, still want to shame?¡± The old man did not expect the fellow to open his mouth to curse, and his beard popped up in anger, ¡°Young man, how do you curse people?¡± ¡°Scold you, I want to hit you, people get fake ginseng also use white radish, rotten roots, you actually the whole thing, is not the head let donkey kicked?¡± Chapter 74 Chapter 74 Chapter 74 King of Yang Ginseng ¡°You ¡­¡­ me this is ginseng, which was picked from the Changbai Mountain.¡± The old man looked like a thick-skinned person, although already angry to the extreme, but still tried to exin, and did not open his mouth to curse like the little fellow. The little fellow scolded: ¡°Go away, only a small crook, and then you old crook, you are a group toe? Do you believe I will call the police and arrest you all?¡± The old man was angry and still had something to say, when Tang Han said, ¡°Old man, can you lend me what you¡¯re holding?¡± ¡°Take a look, but be careful, don¡¯t drop it.¡± The old man handed the red cloth bag in his hand to Tang Han. Tang Han took a look, only to see the red bag ced on a dozen centimeters long, four or five centimeters thick purple things, this is not the key, the key is the shape of this thing, with a man¡¯s baby a model, living is a high simtion of the yang club, no wonder the little fellow scolded the old man rascal. But in the eyes of Tang Han ispletely different, the little fellow does not know the goods, but he knows, this is extremely rare Yang ginseng. Chinese medicine has the form of tonic, and the longer the year of this Yang ginseng is like male root, Yang is extremely abundant, aphrodisiac effect is excellent, for men is definitely a treasure. Legend has it that Yang ginseng is a specialty of the Bang Bang country, Huaxia is rarely seen, but unexpectedly he came across it today. And looking at the size and shape of this Yang ginseng, the rich spiritual energy, how it has five hundred years of age. ¡°Old man, where did you get this thing?¡± Tang Han asked. He tried desperately to calm the near-turned overwhelming emotions, such a Yang ginseng, is definitely a rare encounter in a thousand years. ¡°My family has been picking medicine for a living for generations, and I picked this three years ago in the Changbai Mountain. At that time there was a big snake guarding it, I waited for three days, and then the big snake went to forage for food before I picked it back.¡± The old man said at the end, a look of triumph, to be able to pick this kind of herbs, is definitely the pride of the medicine picker. ¡°Old man, how much do you want to sell it for?¡± Tang Han asked. The old man sighed and said, ¡°My partner is hospitalized and needs money urgently, otherwise I wouldn¡¯t be able to sell it. You can give me 100,000, my partner needs this amount to see the doctor, no less.¡± ¡°Old man, here is almost seven hundred thousand, it¡¯s for me to buy herbs, let¡¯s give it all to you, more to buy some nourishment for the elder mother to live a good life in the future.¡± Tang Han said opened his backpack and took out from it seven bundles of 100,000 yuan, Huaxia coins that the bank had not yet unsealed. ¡°This ¡­¡­¡± the old man was a little disbelieving, which has sold 100,000 and offered to give 700,000. ¡°Old man, take it, it¡¯s absolutely real money, just taken from the bank. I was buying ginseng for thest year, and I couldn¡¯t find it anywhere, so you have it here. This ginseng is worth the price as it can save lives in my case.¡± The old man took the money over and looked at it, making sure it was real money before stuffing it into the broken pocket on his back. ¡°Thank you, young man.¡± The old man gave Tang Han a grateful look and walked away. The old man thought his ginseng sold for a good price, in fact, he did not know that this thing in the eyes of Tang Han is absolutely priceless, not to mention 700,000, or 7 million, 70 million, Tang Han will not have half a hesitation, five hundred years of Yang ginseng, is absolutely rare and rare good ah. The old man left, Tang Han holding this Yang ginseng mood for a long time can not calm, this thing can not only refine the wall-breaking pills, but also can significantly increase their own Yang, for the treatment of Ding Jiuniang¡¯s nine yin body is definitely a treasure. ¡°Pretend, continue to pretend, and then is it going to be sold to me for 400,000?¡± The young man at the side looked on coldly, he had already put Tang Han and the old man in a group, thinking they were a group that came to the store to cheat. Tang Han was in a good mood and didn¡¯t bother with him, saying, ¡°Four hundred thousand? You don¡¯t know the goods, this is a priceless treasure, you just give me four million I won¡¯t sell.¡± ¡°Just kidding, I don¡¯t know the goods? I work with medicinal herbs every day, and you say I don¡¯t know the goods? I¡¯ve sorted through more medicinal herbs than you¡¯ve ever seen.¡± Tang Han shook his head, not wanting to talk to him again, and was about to wrap up the Yang ginseng and put it away. At this time a middle-aged man in his forties came out, the owner of the pharmacy, Luo Fengyuan. ¡°Little Saner, I¡¯m going out to eat with friends, you keep an eye on the store.¡± Luo Fengyuan said. ¡°Okay, you can rest assured boss.¡± The little fellow promised. Luo Feng Yuan walked out and saw Tang Han packing the Yang ginseng. ¡°Young man, can you show me what you¡¯re holding?¡± Luo Fengyuan said with an excited expression. ¡°It¡¯s okay for me to take it and show it to you, but I can¡¯t put it in your hand.¡± This thing is now Tang Han¡¯s life root, so he can¡¯t give it to Luo Feng Yuan. Luo Fengyuan put on his eyes, and took out a magnifying ss from his pocket, and looked at the Yang ginseng for a full five minutes. Xiao Sanzi is a bit dumbfounded, rarely see the boss pay so much attention, is this the same as their own bottom growth is really a treasure? ¡°Yang ginseng, it¡¯s really Yang ginseng, look at the color, it¡¯s five hundred years old, baby, it¡¯s definitely a treasure.¡± Luo Fengyuan put away the magnifying ss and said excitedly. ¡°It¡¯s rare that the boss is a man who knows what he¡¯s doing.¡± Tang Han said and was about to put away the Yang ginseng. ¡°Little brother, can this Yang ginseng be cut?¡± Luo Fengyuan said. ¡°Not for sale, I bought it with great difficulty, the boss should know that this kind of treasure is definitely something that can¡¯t be found.¡± Tang Han said. ¡°Five million.¡± Luo Fengyuan knew Tang Han was also a knowledgeable person, so he put away his thoughts of picking up the pieces. Hearing this price quoted by Luo Fengyuan, the little third son next to him had a weakness in his legs and almost knelt on the ground. Just sent to their own front did not want something, the boss turned around and bid five million, what in the end is this treasure ah, their own this cut down is not worth so much ah. ¡°Boss, this is really not for sale.¡± What surprised Xiao Sanzi even more is that Tang Han, whose whole outfit doesn¡¯t add up to five hundred dors, turned down five million, which is a change of hands to earn four million eight hundred thousand ah. ¡°Eight million.¡± Luo Fengyuan said. Tang Han shook his head again. ¡°Ten million.¡± Luo Feng Yuan gritted his teeth and said, this was all he had left. ¡°Boss, I¡¯m keeping this stuff to save my life, I won¡¯t sell it even if you pay more money.¡± Tang Han said he put the Yang ginseng into his backpack, but in fact it was put into the Divine Ring, such a precious thing, which he was willing to put outside. ¡°Little brother, I offer 10 million, it¡¯s always okay to sell me half a root, right?¡± Luo Fengyuan said with a final effort. Han Han smiled faintly and said, ¡°Boss, this kind of treasure is subject to fate, just now the seller 100,000 delivered to your store, but the fellow did not want it, and scolded people. So ah, this thing and you do not have fate, can not be forced.¡± Tang Han finished walking away, Luo Feng Yuan turned back to look at Xiao San Zi, Xiao San Zi face are white. ¡°Old ¡­¡­ boss, I really don¡¯t know that thing is baby ¡­¡­¡± Before Xiao San Zi finished, Luo Feng Yuan swung round and smacked a big mouth on his face, ¡°bastard thing, the treasure delivered to your hand let you lose, give me get out ¡­¡­¡± Chapter 75 Chapter 75 Chapter 75 Xuantian Movement second level When the baby arrived, Tang Han couldn¡¯t wait and purchased some basic paraphernalia at the supermarket next door, then went to the hotel and got a room, telling the waiter not to disturb him no matter what. Tang Han took out all the herbs he had purchased and began to prepare the wall-breaking pills. This primary wall-breaking pills, Yang ginseng dosage is notrge, Tang Han just cut off a small point, but this also makes him heartbroken, this is five hundred years of Yang ginseng ah, may be the world¡¯s only one of him. After all, it was the first time he prepared a potion, so Tang Han followed the method recorded in his heritage carefully. One hourter, the fragrance of medicine was overflowing, and Tang Han had sessfully prepared nine wall-breaking pills at one time. Tang Han took out the jade bottle prepared in advance and put away eight of the wall-breaking pills. This kind of elixir that can raise the level is worth a lot of money to cultivators for each one of them. He rested the one he left in his palm, ready to try to break through now. Tang Han calmed his mind and ran the Xuantian Movement to its optimal state, then swallowed the wall-breaking pills into his mouth. Tang Han ran the Xuantian Movement, carrying the hot stream to the wall that he had tried repeatedly without sess. All things have a way, and they are mutually reinforcing. The barrier, which Tang Han had pounded a thousand times, was defenseless in front of the hot stream made by the Wall Breaker. Xuantian Movement secondyer, Tang Han broke through. The original thread-like Xuantian true Qi turned into a babbling brook, more than ten times stronger than the original. tang Han felt that the whole world had changed, the six senses were sharper, and the body was filled with endless power. Probably influenced by the Yang ginsengponent, his reaction down there was particrly pronounced, and the state of a column was difficult to eliminate. No way, he got up and went to the bathroom to take a cold shower, washing away the impurities just expelled after the breakthrough, but also to suppress the dryness in the body, back to the usual state. Tang Han walked out of the hotel, the mood after the breakthrough is great, now diagnose and cure Ding Jiuniang¡¯s nine yin body, all things are ready, only the east wind is missing. Tang Han walked forward with a pleasant mood and saw a bar called Dark Elf in front of him, which was veryrge. Tang Han decided to go in for a drink to celebrate his rare treasure of five hundred years of Yang ginseng and to celebrate the Xuantian Movement¡¯s advancement to the next level. Tang Han is still the first time to this kind of ce, asked for a brightly colored cocktail to sit there by themselves and slowly drink. Tang Han¡¯s handsome face, upright body and unique temperament invariably make him the focus of the bar. ¡°Handsome, how about buying me a drink?¡± A sultry woman came over and osted him, her nearly half-naked chest rubbing against Tang Han¡¯s arm intentionally or unintentionally. Tang Han smiled faintly at the woman, shook his head and refused. After experiencing a superb beauty like Ding Jiuniang, this level of temptation is not at all lethal to him. ¡°Handsome, as long as you buy me a drink, today I on I am your, want to do whatever.¡± The woman said undyingly. Tang Han smiled slightly and said, ¡°Sorry, my girlfriend only gave me enough money to drink alone.¡± The woman saw Tang Han not on the road, grunted and walked away. After that, five or six women in a row came to talk to each other, which made Tang Han tired of it. Tang Han drained his ss of wine, threw a few bills on the bar, got up and left the ce. The surface of such ces look opulent, in fact, pandemonium, mixed with fish and dragons, aftering once again will not want toe. Just as Tang Han was about to walk out the door, a long-haired girl in a denim outfit suddenly rushed down the stairs in a lopsided manner and ran headlong into Tang Han¡¯s arms. Tang Han rushed to hold her, only to see the long-haired girl with a face of ecstasy, kept rubbing against Tang Han, two hands hugging Tang Han a touch, but the mouth is constantly saying ¡°save me, please save me.¡± Sensing that she is not normal, Tang Han wrapped one hand around her waist, let her face up, the other hand rolled open her eyes, only to see her pupils are a littlerger than normal, look disoriented,bined with the girl¡¯s pleas for help, a look at it is known to be done by others. ¡°Save me ¡­¡­ I want it.¡± The long-haired girl¡¯s consciousness was getting blurred, and it seemed that the medicine was very strong. Her head was bent toward Tang Han¡¯s arms, her mouth began to babble, and both hands unintentionally went toward Tang Han¡¯s sensitive parts. Tang Han shook, he almost threw the long-haired girl out. This girl is not too old, her face is very innocent. Look at the age of 18 or 19 years old, but the development is extremely good, the body should have all the beautiful face, looks quite charming. The girl¡¯s reaction was getting stronger and stronger, and it would be dangerous if it went on like this. Seeing that the long-haired girl was still a student at her age, Tang Han decided to save her for once. He took the long-haired girl up to the second floor, where the private room area, but even from across the box, Tang Han could feel the obscene smell inside. When the waiter saw Tang Han carrying a long-haired girl upstairs, with an all-knowing expression, he greeted her and asked, ¡°Sir, do you need a private room?¡± Tang Han nodded, ¡°Find me a rtively quiet private room.¡± The waiter said, ¡°Sorry sir, we have many guests today, there is only one deluxerge package left, two thousand eight hundred and eighty ¡­¡­¡± ¡°Okay, take me there.¡± Tang Han said. He is in a hurry to save lives now and doesn¡¯t care about this money. The waiter took Tang Han into arge private room of 30 square feet, knowing that Tang Han did not want to be disturbed, closed the door and left. ¡°Give it to me, I want ¡­¡­ I¡¯m so hot ¡­¡­ hug me.¡± The girl was alreadypletely controlled by the drug, hugging Tang Han and rubbing desperately. But apparently she was untouched, and although the drug was strong, she didn¡¯t know what to do. Tang Han dragged the trash can next to him and started to give the girl a needle. For this kind of potent psychedelic drug, it is very difficult to dissolve it with medicine, and Tang Han does not have enough medicine now. So Tang Han also had to use the method of inducing vomiting to detoxify her, so that she would be fine after vomiting out all the toxins in her body. About five minutester, the girl began to hug the trash can and vomited up, vomiting something fishy and smelly. Poor girl, vomited a dozen times, until finally nothing left in the stomach to do so. tang Han from the table to take a bottle of water to hand over, the girl took a sip of the bottle, continue to vomit ¡­¡­ ¡°How is it, still vomiting or not?¡± Tang Han saw the bottom of the water bottle in the girl¡¯s hand, he handed up another bottle of water, the girl took a sip and let out a long breath, this time she finally stopped throwing up. ¡°No, no more vomiting, oh my god, I feel like I¡¯m going to puke my guts out, it¡¯s too ufortable, it¡¯s really too ufortable.¡± The toxins in her body emptied, the girl finally came to her senses, she rubbed her still somewhat nauseous chest and couldn¡¯t stop gasping for air. Tang Han threw the trash can into the bathroom. ¡°Uncle, did you save me?¡± The little girl asked, blinking her big, soulful eyes. Chapter 76 Chapter 76 Chapter 76 Lafite 82 Tang Han nodded. ¡°Uncle, you are good, you can save even I was drugged, are you a doctor?¡± ¡°I¡¯m a doctor.¡± Tang Han nodded again. ¡°Thank you uncle.¡± The girl said cutely. ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± Tang Han asked. ¡°My name is Zhang Youyou, and you uncle?¡± The little girl said. ¡°My name is Tang Han,¡± Tang Han replied, ¡°Why did youe here alone, it¡¯s dangerous to be a girl in a ce like this.¡± ¡°I¡¯m eighteen today, I¡¯m an adult, and I¡¯m here today to celebrate my birthday.¡± After the girl regained her senses, her eyes were pure and soulful, and she should be a quirky and elfin little girl. Tang Han asked again, ¡°Are you the only one?¡± ¡°Of course, I am eighteen years old, so naturally I have to learn to be independent.¡± Zhang Youyou said as she raised her chin. ¡°It¡¯s dangerous to be a girl in a ce like this.¡± Tang Han said. ¡°So what.¡± A trace of despondency and despair shed in Zhang Youyou¡¯s eyes as she spoke, but Tang Han didn¡¯t see it in the dim light. ¡°It¡¯s gettingte, let¡¯s go.¡± Tang Han said. ¡°I¡¯m not leaving, I haven¡¯t finished my birthday yet.¡± Zhang Youyou said. ¡°Then what else do you want?¡± Tang Han said helplessly. He wanted to go, but Zhang Youyou left here alone he was not yet at ease, this ce is too chaotic, a single girl will certainly be in trouble. ¡°Uncle, can you have a drink with me and spend my birthday with me?¡± Zhang Youyou said with a hopeful face. Tang Han looked at his watch, there was still some time before he went to apany Ding Jiuniang at the time of the son, and said, ¡°Well then, you have to go home immediately after drinking ah.¡± ¡°Good, Uncle you are great.¡± Zhang Youyou said happily. ¡°What kind of wine would you like?¡± Tang Han asked. ¡°Let¡¯s start with a bottle of red wine, just.¡± Zhang Youyou said with carelessness. Tang Han said, ¡°82 years of Lafite? Thanks to your words, are you a ughter head?¡± ¡°Uncle, don¡¯t be so stingy with girls, okay, it¡¯s not good to find a girlfriend.¡± Zhang Youyou called out. ¡°To red wine can, but you do not know an eighty-two years Lafite OK, here a bottle of more than 100,000, but also certainly are fake wine.¡± Tang Han finished no longer seek Zhang Youyou opinion, shouted to the waiter to ask for a bottle of Great Wall dry red. ¡°How good it is to drink domestic wine, this stuff is all one taste, and there are no fakes.¡± Tang Han is very ufortable with red wine and can¡¯t taste it. ¡°Uncle, you¡¯re so stingy, you definitely won¡¯t have girls like this.¡± Zhang Youyou beamed and said unsatisfactorily. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about this, wait for the wine toe and drink it quickly, drink it and go home, I have something to doter.¡± Tang Han said. ¡°What is it, is it a date? Uncle, do you have a girlfriend or not, is she pretty or not?¡± Zhang Youyou¡¯s just dissatisfaction was swept away and changed into the appearance of a curious baby and asked. Tang Han has some hesitation, after breaking up with Cao Ting, he has not characterized the rtionship with Le Meixuan and Ding Jiuniang. ¡°No way uncle, you are so handsome and have such good medical skills, howe you don¡¯t have a girlfriend? If you were in our school, it¡¯s guaranteed that there would be a long line of girls behind you.¡± Zhang Youyou had a surprised face. She looked at Tang Han like a nymphomaniac again and said, ¡°Uncle, if I hadn¡¯t taken a vow, I would have been your girlfriend.¡± Tang Han shook his head, the children nowadays are really precocious. At this time the waiter came in with a bottle of Great Wall Red, and behind him, a green-haired punk poked his head in and looked inside the room. When he saw Zhang Youyou, he immediately turned around and excitedly called out, ¡°Brother Bald, I found it, this chick is here.¡± Immediately after, a neck wearing a tethered dog are too thick gold chain of the big bald head barged in, followed by more than a dozen assorted punks, holding baseball bats and steel pipes and other guys. Bald head wrapped with a strip of white cloth, the cloth faintly reveals a trace of red, should have just been opened. Bald head saw Zhang Youyou cursed: ¡°Stinky bitch, ate my medicine, but also beat me, today I¡¯m not called bald head brother if I do not get on you.¡± Seeing the bald face of fear, Zhang Youyou hid behind Tang Han and said nervously, ¡°Uncle save me, these are the bad guys who drugged me.¡± The bald head looked at the green hair beside him and cursed: ¡°You fucking said that this medicine is imported, the medicine is very strong, this chick how nothing happened, you are not fooling me with fake medicine.¡± Thepany¡¯s main business is to provide a wide range of products and services to its customers. Last night I even put it in a chick¡¯s drink, and it worked very well.¡± Baldy said, ¡°Lend me your guts and don¡¯t dare to lie to me, now go grab that chick and try filling her with some more.¡± Green hair led the way to Tang Han, pointing at his cursing: ¡°Bald brother business, hurry the fuck up, or the master break your legs.¡± ¡°What are you people?¡± Tang Han asked. He has a good impression of Zhang Youyou, very innocent a little girl, today to here ispletely curiosity release. Such a girl, no matter how he can not stand by and watch these gangsters spoiled, or else a lifetime of waste. So Tang Han decided, this idle matter he decided to manage. Green hair shouted: ¡°Kid, who are you, you dare to meddle in Brother Baldy¡¯s affairs, do not want to live? Let me tell you, there are some people you can¡¯t afford to offend, if I were you, I¡¯d be far away right now, go away.¡± Tang Han reached out and pulled Zhang Youyou down behind him and said, ¡°She is my girlfriend, do you think I should care.¡± Zhang Youyou was stunned, but still obediently hid behind Tang Han, a girl encountered this situation, saying that not afraid is false. ¡°Kid, save your breath, she¡¯s just a student girl, how can she have a boyfriend. Besides, even if she¡¯s your girlfriend, as long as Brother Baldy has his eye on her, you¡¯ll have to meekly give it up.¡± Another punk shouted, ¡°Even if it¡¯s your wife, as long as the bald brother fancy, you have to let out. But Brother Baldy is righteous and will definitely return it to you when he¡¯s done with it.¡± Several punks followed with a lustfulugh. ¡°Oh, so, then have all your wives been yed by Brother Baldy? I heard that your gangsters¡¯ wives are allmunal, so it seems to be true.¡± Tang Han said flirtatiously. ¡°Malgobi, you really don¡¯t know how to write the word ¡°death¡±, brothers, waste him.¡± Green Hair swung a steel pipe and led the charge towards Tang Han. Tang Han slightly side, dodge green hair smashed over the steel pipe, and then a hand grabbed his green hair, raised his foot kicked him in the stomach. Green hair a scream, the whole man flew out backwards, leaving only a handful of green hair in Tang Han¡¯s hand. Tang Han blew the green hair in his hand, and then the tiger into the herd of sheep generally rushed into the group of punks, in the blink of an eye more than a dozen punks fell to the ground, left crying father and mother. Chapter 77 Chapter 77 Chapter 77 I am your grandfather ¡°Uncle, you¡¯re great.¡± Zhang Youyou called out excitedly from behind, the little girl had lost the fear she had just felt. Bald head was still in the back to y a big card, thought that this matter little brother can set up, did not think that in the blink of an eye standing on his own. ¡°Kid, who are you?¡± The bald man shouted in a stern voice. ¡°I¡¯m your grandfather.¡± Tang Han said. ¡°Kid, do you know who I am?¡± Before Baldy could finish his sentence, Tang Han pped him on the face, ¡°Aren¡¯t you Baldy?¡± Tang Han¡¯s p was so powerful that the bald man was smacked to the ground. He struggled to get up and screamed at Tang Han, ¡°Kid, you dare to hit me, you¡¯re dead ¡­¡­¡± The words just finished, bald head received a p again. This time the bald head learned wisely, climb up and run to the door and said, ¡°Kid, I am with Brother Dali, you dare to touch me, wait for death.¡± After saying that the kid ran away, afraid that Tang Han would p him again. The boss ran away, the other punks also followed and ran out with a crawl. After fighting off these punks, Tang Han turned around and returned to his seat. ¡°Uncle, you are wonderful!¡± Before Tang Han could sit down, Zhang You You hugged him excitedly. Because she is a little shorter than Tang Han, she jumped up and kissed Tang Han on the cheek. For Zhang You You¡¯s kiss Tang Han does not care, all as a child¡¯s nonsense. ¡°Uncle, do you know kung fu?¡± Zhang Youyou is still excited. Tang Han pinched her apple-like face and said, ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go, or those people wille backter, and it won¡¯t be easy.¡± Zhang Youyou called out, ¡°Uncle, you are so good at kung fu, what are you afraid of them,e and fight back.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not as simple as you say, I can fight ten people, twenty is barely, what if theye to a hundred? Besides, I still have to take care of you, if there are too many people I can¡¯t take care of them. Listen to me, hurry up and go.¡± Tang Han advised. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll do whatever you want.¡± Zhang Youyou didn¡¯t sing the opposite tune this time and got up to prepare to leave. But when she stood up and was just about to take a step, she suddenly felt a whirlwind and fell headlong onto the sofa, fainting. When Zhang Youyou fell, the long burgundy hair on her head actually fell out, it turned out that she was wearing a hair cover, but what was even more surprising was that the hair cover fell out to reveal a short head of snow-white hair, without a trace of ck. Tang Han was shocked and grabbed Zhang Youyou¡¯s wrist and started to check his pulse. A few momentster, Tang Han finally knew what was going on. It turned out that Zhang Youyou was suffering from severe kidney insufficiency, and it was caused by congenital stunting. No wonder her head of white hair was due to theck of kidney energy. Just after Zhang Youyou was filled with medicine, although almost vomited, but there are still residual toxins in the body, if a normal person along with the urine will be excreted, but her kidney function is too poor, so it led to poisoning, fainted. After rifying the cause of the disease, Tang Han took out a box of needles from the Divine Ring. Unlike the previous gold needles, Tang Han had a total of seventy-two needles in ck and red, which were inherited from the Divine Ring and were called Yin and Yang Two Yi Needles. The kidney is the eye of the yin and yang of a person, all kidney diseases are problems with the yin and yang two qi, and the two yi are effective in adjusting the yin and yang two qi of a person. Tang Han put Zhang Youyou face down on the sofa with a cushion at her chest to prevent her from suffocating. Tang Han then lifted her top and pulled her pants down, exposing the top third of her body for easy ess to the needle. Although Zhang You You has just turned 18, but the development is extremely good, where it is quite and arrogant, plus the hidden reveal of the charming scenery, look Tang Han heart and soul. But fortunately, Tang Han had been trained by Ding Jiuniang¡¯s psychological reinforcement during this period of time, and his determination was much stronger. He collected his mind and quickly shot out the needles, stabbing all the seventy-two Yin Yang Two Yi needles in his hand into the major acupuncture points behind Zhang You You. Ten minutester, Tang Han put away the two Yi needles, and before he could help Zhang Youyou lift her pants, the little girl woke up. ¡°Uncle, what are you doing?¡± Zhang Youyu sat up, fumbling to straighten his blouse and lift his pants, and looked at Tang Han in horror. Suddenly, she felt a bulge in her dder, jumped up and rushed into the bathroom. Tang Han knows that the residual poison in the kidney was excreted through the urine and the little girl is fine. After waiting for a while, Zhang You You came out from the bathroom, still looking at Tang Han warily, looking like she was scared by what just happened. Tang Han said: ¡°No need to look at me with that kind of eyes, I am not a pervert. Even if I were, I wouldn¡¯t be interested in a little girl like you. Just now I was giving you acupuncture to cure your illness, otherwise do you think you can wake up so quickly?¡± Only then did the rm in Zhang Youyou¡¯s eyes slowly subside and she asked, ¡°You¡¯re a doctor?¡± Tang Han nodded: ¡°A family tradition of Chinese medicine. Your kidney disease is very serious, remember in the future you must not drink again until you are cured.¡± Hearing Tang Han¡¯s words, Zhang Youyou suddenly jumped into his arms and cried out with a wail. While crying, he choked and said: ¡°Uncle, the doctor said I won¡¯t live to be twenty years old, I¡¯m eighteen years old today, I may never wake up after I fall asleep one day. That¡¯s why I¡¯m here today. I¡¯ve never been to a bar, so I want to see what it¡¯s like, and I¡¯ve never had a drink, so I want to taste it. If, as you say, I wait until I¡¯m well before drinking, I¡¯ll never know what wine tastes like in my life. My disease is terminal and will never be cured.¡± Another bitter child, Tang Han allows Zhang Youyou to cry out in his arms. After her cries subsided a bit, Tang Han patted her back and said, ¡°Get up, it¡¯s okay, who said your disease is terminal and can be cured.¡± Zhang Youyou crawled out of Tang Han¡¯s arms and said tearfully, ¡°You lied to me, my father found many famous doctors, they said my disease is terminal and kidney recement won¡¯t work.¡± Tang Han looked at Zhang Youyou and said, ¡°A famous doctor is not necessarily a good doctor, I¡¯m sure to tell you that I can cure your disease. Just now I have given you acupuncture once, if acupuncture several times, and then supplemented with medication, you will be cured in about a month.¡± ¡°Really, you really didn¡¯t lie to me?¡± Zhang Youyou¡¯s voice was trembling. Tang Hanughed: ¡°Of course I didn¡¯t lie to you, feel it yourself, is it much better than before?¡± Zhang Youyou jumped twice, feeling is much stronger than before. She pulled up her pant legs again, before her calves had begun to puff up, now they actually subsided. With such obvious results after just one treatment, Zhang You You believed that Tang Han¡¯s words were true, as her leg was swollen after taking many medications. ¡°I¡¯m saved, I really don¡¯t have to die ¡­¡­¡± Zhang Youyou jumped up excitedly, then jumped into Tang Han¡¯s arms again. ¡°Well, we have to go, or we won¡¯t be able to leaveter.¡± Tang Han said as he patted her on the back. ¡°It¡¯s already toote, you can¡¯t leave now.¡± A grim voice said. Chapter 78 Chapter 78 Chapter 78 Muay Thai Mighty Tang Han looked back, only to see the box came in a middle-aged man of about thirty years old, not tall, t-headed suit. But the suit of good material, can not hide his full of explosive power of the muscle mass, and this person¡¯s eyes are very fierce, as if a wolf to choose people to eat. Behind the middle-aged man, the door of the box is densely filled with people, can see a full 50 or 60 people, in Tang Han out of sight is not known how many. But these people are standing outside the box, should be the middle-aged mean. ¡°Kid, I heard that you have good hands. But you have too much guts, even my ck Wolf Gu Tianli¡¯s people dare to hit.¡± Han Han sneered, ¡°It seems that you are what Baldy said about Rico, really beat the little one to the big one, I wonder who you will go toter.¡± A fierce light shed in Gu Tianli¡¯s eyes and he said viciously, ¡°Kid, you¡¯re pretty wild, no one has dared to talk to me like that for a long time, I just don¡¯t know how much weight you have under your hands.¡± ¡°Just try it and you¡¯ll see.¡± Tang Han said indifferently. Gu Tianli said: ¡°Good, I have also practiced Muay Thai for a few days, and I have not met any opponents in all these years. If you win against me, I¡¯ll let you go without saying a word. If you lose, I¡¯ll waste you and leave the chick behind you.¡± Tang Han shook his head. Gu Tianli sneered, ¡°Disagree? But you don¡¯t seem to have a choice, you just have to choose to fight back and get beaten up.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t lose, and you can¡¯t take people away.¡± Tang Han said. While the two were talking, no one saw Zhang Youyou in the back secretly take out her cell phone, broadcast a string of phone numbers, and then say a few words, no one heard what she said because of the loud music in the bar. ¡°Haha, have character.¡± Gu Tianliughed, ¡°However, I don¡¯t really like people with too much character.¡± After taking off his suit jacket, Gu Tianli moved his wrist joints, his body suddenly sprang out. Like a tiger on the next mountain, he rushed towards Tang Han as fast as lightning. As a traditional Thaibat art, Muay Thai is characterized by the ability to attack at a very short distance using elbows, knees and other parts of the body, making it a very ruthless martial art with high killing power. Thai boxing is so popr that ¡®ten men, nine boxers.¡¯ This shows how popr Muay Thai is in Thand. Now some countries¡¯ special forces also use Muay Thai as a basic training course. Tang Han had heard that Muay Thai was great, but had never fought a Muay Thai master, so he was looking forward to seeing Muay Thai from Gutenberg. Gu Tianli is indeed a Muay Thai master, moving very fast. Just as he arrived, he struck a heavy punch at Tang Han¡¯s face. Tang Han took a step back and raised his hand to block his fist. Gu Tianli¡¯s fist retracted and his right elbow shed out, hitting Tang Han¡¯s jaw hard, fast and hard. Tang Han dodged the elbow strike with a side-step, but Gu Tianli followed him with his left knee and mmed it into the small of Tang Han¡¯s back, who pushed his knee with both hands and flew backwards. I have to say, this set of punches, elbows and knees is fast and vicious, Gu Tianli is indeed a master, in Tang Han¡¯s opinion should be on par with Big Head. Thinking Tang Han was scared, Gu Tianliughed, then his body lunged forward with another heavy knee to Tang Han¡¯s stomach. Tang Han sidestepped the blow once again. Tang Han¡¯s Xuantian Movement is an ancient technique, which is a great deal higher than the current one. What iscking is the moves and experience against the enemy, so he is not eager to defeat Gu Tianli, but wants to have a good look at his Muay Thai path. Fighting for a while, it seems that Gu Tianli has the upper hand, in fact, is not the slightest advantage. Uncle cheer, Zhang Youyou desperately cheer for Tang Han. Gu Tianli pounced on Tang Han again, this time with abination of right hooks and side kicks, attacking both up and down at the same time. He made up his mind that he wanted Tang Han to take his attack hard. Instead of just dodging. His ploy worked and Tang Han finally started to fight back. Tang Han raised his hand to pluck away his right hook, then sliced into Gutenberg¡¯s arms with a side-step, his side kick naturally falling short. Gu Tianli¡¯s heart sank, and before he could change his moves, Tang Han hit him hard with a knee to the chest. Gu Tianli felt like his left chest was hit by a cannonball, the whole person flew backwards, a mouthful of blood spurted out. Gu Tianli knew that Tang Han¡¯s blow had broken at least three of his ribs. Not waiting for Gu Tianli to hit the ground, Tang Han followed closely and scurried over, taking him in his arms and locking his right hand around his throat knot, blocking the door of the box with his body. ¡°Nobody move or wait for his corpse to be collected.¡± This is Tang Han long designed to defeat Gu Tianli, and then use him as a hostage to block the door, otherwise these punks rushed into such a small space, Tang Han may be fine, but he simply can not take care of Zhang Youyou. As for Gu Tianli¡¯s words of letting him go if he wins, Tang Han took it as a fart, these mixed society people do not even obey thew, and expect them to keep their word? ¡°Let go of Rico, or I¡¯ll beat you to death.¡± Green Hair and another gangster, together with two shotguns raised at Tang Han. Tang Han, without fear, said indifferently, ¡°Shoot if you have the guts, and see who can share more gun sand between me and your boss.¡± For this kind of shotgun Tang Han is really not too afraid, the power of this thing is at most simr to thend mines that Ma Sanma got, crumbling out of the gun sand his body protection true Qi will be able to block. ¡°All put the fucking guns down!¡± Gu Tianli shouted. Not to mention Tang Han¡¯s death grip on his throat, he blocked in front of Tang Han as a hostage, if the first to die is definitely him. Green Hair and the other punk put their guns down, and Gutieri said, ¡°Brother, let me go, there¡¯s something to talk about.¡± Tang Han said, ¡°Let your people exit, let me and the little girl go, and I will naturally let you go when we get outside.¡± Gu Tianli said, ¡°Impossible, I came with more than a hundred brothers two guns, if I let you all go, how can I mix in the future ah. You can go, but the little girl must stay.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that I will kill you?¡± Tang Han said in a cold voice. Gu Tianli said: ¡°You do not dare, now is the legal society, who do not dare to easily cause a human life to. Even if we bring guns, the original n is to break both of your legs. Besides, I can see that you and the little girl did not know each other at all, so it is not necessary to kill for her.¡± He has been in society for so many years and has eaten up Tang Han¡¯s psychology. Tang Han said, ¡°You are right, I do not dare to kill you. But don¡¯t be toocent, I can abolish you and make you a wreck for the rest of your life, and the police can¡¯t find out why, do you believe it?¡± Gu Tianli was silent, Tang Han¡¯s words he believed. He now regrets to death, with so many brothers, why do they want to charge ah, so now broken ribs, the situation is still so passive. Tang Han added, ¡°If you don¡¯t let your people get out of the way, we¡¯ll just spend time like this, and you¡¯ll have your ribs on end anyway. If your people take a step forward, you¡¯ll be an invalid for the rest of your life, and see who still recognizes a loser as a boss.¡± Chapter 79 Chapter 79 Chapter 79 Things are getting big Gu Tianli¡¯s heart sank, he was indeed afraid, just like Tang Han said, if he really became a waste of people, eyeing his seat, who will recognize a waste of people as the boss, then his life will be ruined, which will still have the current light. But if he let Tang Han go like this, he was still upset, how could he still be out in the future? For a while the two sides just stalled, the gangsters blocked the door and did not dare to enter, Tang Han also did not dare to act rashly. Inside another luxury box on the third floor of the bar, the owner, Bai Bai Ming, was having fun with a new box princess in his arms when someone knocked on the door of the box. ¡°Who is it?¡± Bai Tianming was dissatisfied and wondered who came to spoil the fun at this time. ¡°It¡¯s my boss.¡± Security chief Wan Dajiang pushed the door and walked in. ¡°Is something wrong?¡± Bai Tianming asked. ¡°Boss, someone is causing trouble in our bar.¡± Wan Dajiang said. ¡°Such a small matter also need to ask me? Just beat him up and throw him out.¡± In order to show his strength in front of this art college student girl, Bai Bai Ming said slowly and methodically. ¡°Boss, I don¡¯t dare.¡± Wan Dajiang said. ¡°Are you fucking stupid? What¡¯s the point of having so many people on your hands? What kind of people dare to make trouble in our Dark Elves?¡± Bai Tianming scolded angrily. ¡°Boss, it¡¯s Gu Tianli, who brought more than a hundred people and went to the luxury box on the second floor.¡± Wan Da Jiang said. ¡°What¡¯s the other party¡¯s origin?¡± Bai Tianming asked. ¡°Nothing toe, a young man and a student girl, dressed very ordinary, are the first time toe to our ce.¡± ¡°Okay, I got it.¡± Bai Tianming said. He was also curious as to what made Gutenberg make such a big show. ¡°Boss, should we intervene?¡± Wan Dajiang said. It is reasonable that they should manage this kind of thing in the bar, after all, they are guests whoe to the bar to spend money, they should ensure the safety of guests. ¡°Don¡¯t do anything rash, just let them make a scene. You go ahead and keep an eye on it, I guess it will be over soon.¡± Bai Tianming said. In his heart, to offend Gu Tianli for two ordinary people is definitely not a good deal. Wan Dajiang answered and went out. ¡°Someone is causing trouble?¡± The innocent and lovely looking girl in Bai Tianming¡¯s arms asked in a voice. ¡°Small matter, who dares to make trouble in my ce. You go ahead and get busy, I¡¯ll treat you to a snack after work.¡± Bai Tianming pinched the girl¡¯s cheeks and walked out quickly. He is still a little uneasy, decided to personally go out to check the identity of the two young people, if it is the son of any big man¡¯s family suffered a loss in his, his bar will have to eat. When Bai Tianming arrived on the second floor, he found many people blocking the entrance to the box, but did not know why they did not go in. He went back to the first floor, want to look outside the parking lot, if the young man and the student girl is driving, from the car can also see something. If the poor do not even have a car, then simply do not care. Before he could walk out the door of the bar, a bright light struck towards his eyes. At the moment of first contact, it even caused a brief blindness in his eyes. When he adapted to the bright light and looked clearly at the scene in front of him, his pupils opened wide. An earthy green military jeep was in front, and three military trucks were behind, parked in front of the bar, where rows of loaded soldiers were jumping out of the trucks and then quickly assembling in formation. Silent, yet tense and orderly, only the ¡®clunk¡¯ of leather boots buckling against the ground could be heard. Dull, but it gives a heavy sense of a thousand pounds of human power. Two people came down from the jeep, a middle-aged man in military uniform with a calm demeanor and a dazzling gold star on his shoulder rank. Following him was a middle-aged woman, a body dressed very fashionable, with a very anxious expression. After a captain officer gathered his troops, he ran to the Major General and saluted with a standard military salute, ¡°Report to themander, the guardpany is assembled, please give instructions. Commanding officer, Zhang Chaoyang.¡± ¡°Hurry up and go in and get Yu Yu out. The young general officer said. The fashionable woman shouted, ¡°Captain Zhang, whoever touches a hair of You You, immediately abolish her for me.¡± Women and Major General Officer arepletely different two styles. ¡°Yes, promise toplete the mission.¡± After saluting again, Zhang Chaoyang turned to the soldier and waved a big hand, saying, ¡°Combat objective, save themander¡¯s daughter, depart.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± One hundred soldiers of the guardpany neatly drank in unison, and an aura of ughter instantly filled the air. Zhang Chaoyang made an offensive gesture, and two teams of guardpany soldiers nked their leather boots and trotted toward the bar. As a bar owner, Bai Bai Ming was originally supposed to stand out to intercept and ask the reason. However, when the group of soldiers holding submachine guns in their hands, their eyes as cold as knives ran past him, he froze and did not even have the courage to open his mouth. What are these soldiers doing suddenlying to the bar? Bai Tianming thought back to his senses. ¡°Save themander¡¯s daughter?¡± A terrifying thought suddenly appeared in the mind, startled the white sky Ming calf stomach are weak. ¡°Does it mean that the officer at the door is themander, and that his daughter is in the bar, and, moreover, in some kind of danger?¡± The mother of God, things are big, this is not to kill people? Bai Tianming guessed correctly that the Major General officer at the door was Zhang You You¡¯s father, Zhang Pengfei,mander of the Jiangnan City Military Division, and the fashionable woman was Zhang You You¡¯s mother, Yang Xin Lin. The guardpany soldiers split into two teams and quickly encircled the second floor from the left and right staircases of the bar. Zhang Pengfei and Yang Xinlin followed into the bar, and Bai Bai Ming ran over and said with a ttering face, ¡°Chief, I¡¯m the owner of this bar, so if you have anything to do, just give me an order.¡± The two men didn¡¯t even look at him and hurried up the stairs. The second floor private room, Tang Han is still in the doorway of the private room and more than a hundred gangsters standoff, Gu Tianli although the pain on the forehead are sweat, but he still have a few hard, froze and did not let go. Tang Han feels that it is not a good idea to keep going on like this, it is about to be midnight and Ding Jiuniang is still waiting for him. ¡°Yo Yo, call the police.¡± Tang Han called out. ¡°No need, the person I called should be here soon.¡± Zhang Youyou said. Gu Tianli said viciously, ¡°It¡¯s useless for you to find anyone, no one dares to stand up for my Gu Tianli¡¯s affairs. Be sensible and hurry up to kowtow and admit your mistakes, and do what Laozi wants, or else ¡­¡­¡± Before Gu Tianli could finish his harsh words, the whole bar suddenly shook up, first amotion on the first floor, mixed with the screams of women. Then came the nging sound on the stairs. When a group of heavily armed soldiers appeared in front of them, more than a hundred gangsters turned white with fear, and a few of them peed in fear, filling the whole corridor with the unpleasant smell of urine. Although they are not fewer in number than the guardpany, but the quality is simply notparable ah. Zhang Chaoyang swept the hooligans with steel pipes and daggers, and seeing that Green Hair and another punk actually had guns in their hands, he bellowed, ¡°Someone intends to harm the chief¡¯s family, the guard team is ready to fight.¡± Click, click, click! The guard soldiers heard the order and immediately pulled the safety of their submachine guns. Chapter 80 Chapter 80 Chapter 80 Auntie or Sister? Those stunned hooligans finally reacted and dropped the guys in their hands, kneeling on the ground and begging for mercy. ¡°Brother, don¡¯t shoot ¡­¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s none of my business. I didn¡¯t do anything ¡­¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m watching the fun ¡­¡­¡± ¡°I am not yet 18 years old, can not kill me ah ¡­¡­¡± Zhang Chaoyang let the soldiers surrendered these hooligans¡¯ guys, and then let them crouch against the wall holding their heads, opening a passage out in the middle of the corridor. ¡°Uncle Zhang, I¡¯m here.¡± Zhang Youyou called out. At this time Tang Han has let go of Gu Tianli, Gu Tianli very consciously found a corner holding his head and squatted down, and then the powerful hooligans once encountered the troops, also immediately turned into sheep. At this time, Zhang Pengfei and his wife came up, and Zhang Youyou saw Yang Xinlin jumped and called out, ¡°Mom, I¡¯m here.¡± When Yang Xinlin saw her daughter, her demure and elegant appearance disappeared in a sh, and she came sprinting this way with her bag. As the woman walked away, she pointed at Zhang Youyou and scolded, ¡°You damn child, why don¡¯t you study properly and run to this kind of hell? Are you allowed toe to such a ce?¡± But for Zhang You You¡¯s concern is still overflowing, came close to her face and body a touch, asked: ¡°did not eat loss, right? Is there anything missing?¡± ¡°No, Mom, where are you touching?¡± Zhang Youyou knocked off her old mother¡¯s hand, even touching herself there in public, too abominable. Tang Han sized up Yang Xinlin, a woman with fair skin and sweet looks. Like her daughter, the same big eyes, eyshes, long hair slightly curly draped over the shoulders, looks very fashionable. On the surface, it is impossible to identify her specific age, people like a flowery girl like bright and beautiful. Not as tall as Zhang Youyou, but more mature and plump. The enchanting body and exquisite curves, is very tempting and provocative. Such a woman belongs to the typical child young woman, living a lifetime will not show the old type. At this time, Zhang Pengfei, who was as cold as a mountain on the side, said, ¡°You You, what¡¯s going on, why did youe here?¡± Zhang Youyou carefully nced at Zhang Pengfei, and it was clear that she was still afraid of her serious father. Yang Xinlin also followed and asked, ¡°Yes, daughter, you called and said you were going to be molested, mom was scared to death. You tell mom, which bastard is going to molest you, I have to waste him today?¡± ¡°It was that bald head and green hair that drugged me, I ran out and chased me here to take me away.¡± Zhang Youyou finished and pointed to Gu Tianli, who was hiding in the corner, ¡°He is the head of these hooligans.¡± ¡°Bastard, dare to bully old mother¡¯s daughter.¡± Yang Xinlin took off two foot ten centimeters long, pendant ss sharp high heels, on the green hair, bald and Gu Tianli is a burst of plowing. Gutenberg and green hair okay, at least there is ayer of hair to block a block, bitter on the bitter bald, not long after being shaved into the Sakyamuni head type, full of big bags, blood dripping. Several people are gritting their teeth and holding back, not daring to resist in the slightest. Just kidding, more than a hundred soldiers loaded with live ammunition to look at it, he dared to resist non-break him. The first time I saw her, I thought she was tired of the n, Yang Xinlin gasped and put on her high heels, and the bald head was relieved, thinking that the bad luck was over, who knew that Yang Xinlin immediately followed with a severing kick on his life root. The bald head screamed, fainted, this life will not have to think about the trouble of other girls. During this period, Zhang Chaoyang in ordance with Zhang Pengfei¡¯s arrangements, the hooligans were handed over to the local government, ording to the armed mass brawl case investigation, how also have to stay in prison for three to five years. Like Gu Tianli, bald and green hair several main offenders are brought back to the army, waiting for them is a court martial, attempted rape of the head of the army¡¯s daughter, it is estimated that this life is not out. After things were all taken care of, the four people left in the box were Zhang Youyu¡¯s family and Tang Han. Zhang Pengfei asked again, ¡°Yu Yu, what is going on?¡± Zhang Youyou told the before and after ofing to the bar today, and finally said, ¡°Thanks to Uncle today, he saved me.¡± Only then did Zhang Youyou realize that she didn¡¯t even know what Tang Han¡¯s name was. Zhang Pengfei red at Zhang Youyou and reprimanded, ¡°Nonsense, such a young boy called what uncle.¡± Then Zhang Pengfei extended his right hand and said to Tang Han, ¡°Yu Yu¡¯s father, Zhang Pengfei.¡± Tang Han extended his right hand to shake Zhang Pengfei and said, ¡°Hello chief, my name is Tang Han and I am a doctor.¡± Zhang Pengfei waved his hand and said, ¡°There is no head between us, you saved Yu Yu, is the benefactor of our family, from now on you can call me Uncle Zhang.¡± Yang Xinlin followed, ¡°Yes, thank you for saving Yu Yu, from now on we are family, you can call me sister.¡± Tang Han¡¯s head of ck line, said Zhang You You¡¯s mother is also too extreme, what generation is this. Zhang Pengfei seems to be a very serious person, how to find such a superb wife. ¡°Mom, how old are you, and you still ask people to call you sister and aunt.¡± Zhang Youyou protested. ¡°No, just call my sister. Your old mother I look young, with you out there are still people ask me if I am your sister.¡± ¡°That person is a bad eye, do not see the sses like the bottom of a wine bottle.¡± ¡°Just call your sister.¡± Tang Han saw that Zhang Pengfei did not stop the pair of mother and daughter, and his eyes were still full of doting. Zhang Youyou shouted, ¡°What about calling your sister me? What generation?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you just call Uncle, go ahead and call ah.¡± Yang Xinlin said. ¡°I call uncle just for fun, anyway, can not call you sister.¡± ¡°Damn girl, just call me sister, do you expect me to be old?¡± ¡°Can¡¯t call you sister anyway.¡± ¡°Why can¡¯t you call me sister?¡± ¡°Because he¡¯s my boyfriend.¡± As soon as Zhang Youyou said this, immediately the whole room was silent, and Zhang Pengfei and Yang Xinlin looked at Tang Han¡¯s eyes changed. Zhang Youyou¡¯s kidney disease is extremely serious, simply can not have a sex life, easy to kill. So Zhang Pengfei received the call so anxious, with the guardpany immediately rushed to. Looking at the two people¡¯s eyes, as if they abducted someone¡¯s daughter, Tang Han hurriedly waved his hands and said, ¡°Uncle Zhang, this is a misunderstanding, no matter, I know You You only a few hours, how can I start a friend, besides she is still so small ¡­¡­¡± Zhang Pengfei¡¯s eyes eased up a lot. Zhang Youyou was not happy and said, ¡°Who said small, where am I small, I am eighteen.¡± ¡°Yu Yu, no fooling around.¡± Zhang Pengfei reprimanded. But his eyes were full of pity and sadness, his daughter¡¯s illness, so she is not able to have love like a normal person. Zhang Youyou said loudly, ¡°I¡¯m not fooling around, I took an oath that I would marry whoever could cure me.¡± Yang Xinlin said: ¡°Daughter, are you thinking about your boyfriend? You say this young man can cure your disease? How is that possible? You can¡¯t just stick to him because he¡¯s handsome.¡± The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!